that_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o sect_n of_o which_o zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n and_o luther_n make_v themselves_o the_o head_n that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v send_v they_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n he_o will_v also_o have_v unite_v they_o in_o this_o great_a design_n and_o have_v inspire_v they_o with_o the_o same_o thought_n and_o the_o same_o apprehension_n 5._o to_o conclude_v they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v rend_v and_o tear_v each_o other_o by_o transport_n of_o passion_n which_o be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o false_a pastor_n and_o false_a christian_n as_o to_o the_o first_o objection_n i_o can_v avoid_v baptise_v it_o by_o its_o own_o name_n and_o call_v it_o a_o impertinence_n why_o shall_v our_o reformer_n work_v miracle_n and_o why_o be_v they_o oblige_v thereunto_o when_o jehu_n reform_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n pull_v down_o the_o temple_n of_o baal_n break_v in_o piece_n his_o statue_n root_v out_o his_o prophet_n and_o abolish_v his_o worship_n do_v he_o work_v miracle_n or_o have_v he_o any_o need_v thereof_o be_v it_o any_o spot_n to_o that_o holy_a reformation_n that_o josiah_n make_v when_o he_o reestablish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v almost_o whole_o under_o a_o heap_n of_o foreign_a idolatry_n that_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n when_o theodosius_n the_o great_a reform_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o drive_v away_o arianism_n which_o be_v become_v the_o reign_a religion_n do_v he_o do_v miracle_n or_o have_v he_o any_o need_v thereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o work_v miracle_n but_o when_o man_n bring_v a_o new_a religion_n and_o a_o new_a revelation_n for_o that_o reason_n the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n because_o they_o have_v a_o new_a revelation_n to_o propose_v to_o the_o world._n they_o bring_v a_o gospel_n unknown_a to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o we_o bring_v no_o new_a gospel_n into_o the_o world_n we_o propound_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v receive_v without_o contradiction_n by_o all_o those_o christian_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o reform_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n to_o christianity_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n there_o be_v much_o probability_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o some_o prophet_n which_o will_v work_v miracle_n and_o that_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o although_o the_o gospel-revelation_n be_v already_o manifest_v and_o we_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v nothing_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v our_o book_n canonical_a but_o believe_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v cheat_n and_o impostor_n there_o be_v therefore_o need_v of_o new_a miracle_n to_o recover_v they_o from_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o oblige_v they_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o for_o we_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a to_o work_v miracle_n to_o establish_v that_o book_n whereof_o we_o serve_v ourselves_o otherwise_o as_o often_o as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n produce_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o make_v reformation_n in_o their_o church_n they_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o work_v miracle_n they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o produce_v the_o book_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o abomination_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v into_o religion_n be_v either_o forbid_v or_o not_o command_v there_o behold_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v behold_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v to_o misunderstand_v the_o conduct_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v commend_v to_o unbeliever_n but_o by_o miracle_n how_o many_o million_o of_o man_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n miracle_n be_v design_v to_o deliver_v man_n from_o their_o evil_n prejudices_fw-la and_o to_o endue_v they_o with_o such_o as_o be_v good_a that_o they_o may_v hearken_v to_o the_o truth_n man_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o its_o miracle_n be_v very_o ill-christians_a and_o among_o those_o which_o become_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o who_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o embrace_v this_o new_a religion_n but_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v do_v by_o those_o which_o preach_v it_o be_v very_o miserable_a convert_v such_o person_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o apostasy_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o a_o very_a feeble_a root_n we_o ought_v to_o adhere_v to_o it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n now_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o sight_n of_o miracle_n which_o give_v birth_n to_o the_o love_n thereof_o if_o miracle_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o unbeliever_n with_o far_o great_a reason_n they_o can_v be_v of_o necessity_n for_o the_o bring_v back_o of_o wander_a christian_n to_o the_o right_a way_n for_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o show_v they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o so_o exact_o mark_v out_o the_o path_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o walk_v as_o to_o what_o they_o say_v that_o those_o who_o will_v establish_v a_o new_a ministry_n must_v have_v miracle_n for_o the_o support_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o affair_n to_o be_v treat_v on_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v already_o say_v something_o concern_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v yet_o far_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o show_v that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o establish_v a_o new_a ministry_n than_o we_o have_v introduce_v a_o new_a gospel_n where_o there_o be_v no_o new_a revelation_n there_o be_v no_o new_a ministry_n our_o ministry_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o our_o doctrine_n be_v they_o the_o second_o accusation_n which_o they_o make_v against_o the_o author_n of_o our_o separation_n be_v their_o scandalous_a life_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n say_v your_o convert_v that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v so_o strange_a a_o alliance_n as_o that_o will_v be_v of_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o light_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o of_o so_o great_a disorder_n of_o manner_n on_o the_o other_o and_o thereon_o they_o publish_v a_o hundred_o ugly_a story_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o memory_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n martyr_n beza_n etc._n etc._n first_o we_o say_v that_o truth_n be_v truth_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o those_o who_o declare_v it_o your_o converter_n have_v say_v somewhere_o that_o the_o citizen_n of_o babel_n may_v sometime_o build_v jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o certain_a that_o to_o deny_v it_o a_o man_n must_v be_v ignorant_a and_o false_a for_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v very_o evil_a man_n who_o have_v defend_v the_o part_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o have_v even_o maintain_v it_o against_o heretic_n who_o conduct_n and_o manner_n have_v be_v very_o regular_a and_o oftentimes_o more_o edify_v than_o that_o of_o the_o orthodox_n we_o must_v not_o form_v a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o ill_a conduct_n of_o those_o which_o preach_v it_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o truth_n by_o itself_o so_o that_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o our_o reformer_n be_v such_o as_o they_o report_v they_o nevertheless_o it_o will_v behoove_v we_o to_o see_v whether_o these_o citizen_n of_o babel_n be_v not_o the_o builder_n of_o zion_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o fortification_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o we_o have_v make_v to_o appear_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n of_o our_o separation_n by_o apology_n of_o so_o much_o strength_n that_o their_o calumniator_n have_v be_v cover_v with_o confusion_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o our_o most_o resolve_a enemy_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v they_o the_o bolsacs_n the_o berthelier_n the_o florimond_n de_fw-fr raymond_n and_o other_o like_a calumniator_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o horror_n and_o execration_n of_o all_o honest_a man_n the_o author_n of_o the_o legitimate_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvanist_n and_o other_o like_a author_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o honest_a man_n fortify_v and_o establish_v themselves_o upon_o notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n such_o be_v for_o example_n marriage_n of_o priest_n person_n who_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o chastity_n say_v they_o and_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o celibate_v by_o so_o many_o oath_n have_v violate_v their_o vow_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o have_v open_v cloister_n to_o take_v wife_n from_o thence_o and_o so_o have_v commit_v a_o
solicitation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o his_o conscience_n 225._o see_v a_o new_a systeme_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n p._n 224_o 225._o they_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o clergy_n which_o have_v raise_v this_o holy_a war_n against_o the_o reform_a it_o be_v they_o that_o have_v blow_v the_o fire_n and_o sound_v the_o alarm_n to_o this_o persecution_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o persecution_n and_o superstitious_a priest_n and_o clergy_n have_v no_o hand_n therein_o one_o of_o the_o sharp_a persecution_n that_o be_v ever_o raise_v against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v promote_v and_o encourage_v by_o the_o pagan_a priest_n as_o sozomen_n i_o think_v relate_v the_o best_a thing_n corrupt_v be_v the_o worst_a profane_v priest_n and_o clergyman_n without_o conscience_n perpetrate_v and_o encourage_v the_o great_a villainy_n in_o the_o world._n 9_o though_o this_o persecution_n be_v most_o if_o not_o whole_o owe_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o all_o equal_o guilty_a therein_o mr._n arnold_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n against_o mr._n claude_n speak_v more_o humane_o concern_v those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o france_n beginning_n vid._n preface_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o profess_v a_o great_a unwillingness_n to_o disturb_v their_o outward_a tranquillity_n and_o peace_n or_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o temporal_a enjoyment_n and_o advantage_n he_o desire_v which_o all_o his_o heart_n he_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v win_v over_o to_o the_o church_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o charity_n softness_n and_o goodness_n but_o abhor_v all_o violent_a mean_n and_o endeavour_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o hope_v that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o this_o learned_a man._n 10._o but_o man_n sentiment_n alter_v and_o what_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n at_o one_o time_n be_v hardly_o so_o at_o another_o the_o same_o learned_a man_n since_o the_o persecution_n grow_v high_a in_o france_n have_v write_v sundry_a pique_v book_n with_o bitterness_n and_o gall_n enough_o against_o the_o reform_a and_o thereby_o have_v sufficient_o countenance_v and_o encourage_v their_o enemy_n against_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n late_o of_o condum_fw-la be_v a_o gentile_a man_n a_o florid_n orator_n and_o usual_o smooth_a in_o his_o discourse_n and_o conversation_n serm._n vid._n serm._n but_o have_v be_v a_o great_a zealot_n though_o more_o secret_o than_o other_o in_o promote_a the_o ruin_n of_o what_o he_o call_v heresy_n and_o no_o man_n needs_o far_o proof_n thereof_o than_o to_o read_v that_o fulsome_a sermon_n of_o his_o preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n of_o france_n insomuch_o that_o i_o be_o sometime_o under_o a_o temptation_n to_o say_v of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v as_o a_o briar_n 7.4_o mich._n 7.4_o the_o most_o upright_o be_v sharp_a than_o a_o thorn-hedge_n 11._o i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n with_o desire_n to_o exasperate_v the_o government_n against_o the_o roman_a catholic_n in_o england_n let_v we_o but_o be_v secure_v that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v our_o own_o religion_n in_o peace_n and_o i_o be_o content_a that_o they_o have_v the_o private_a liberty_n of_o their_o own_o if_o they_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o popish_a and_o can_v be_v argue_v out_o of_o the_o one_o into_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v very_o much_o rejoice_v therein_o 12._o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_o novel_a and_o by_o degree_n introduce_v upon_o primitive_a and_o simple_a christianity_n this_o have_v be_v irrefragable_o prove_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o our_o own_o church_n against_o the_o late_a pamphlet_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o romanist_n fleet_n see_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n examine_v by_o catholic_a tradition_n by_o d._n still_v fleet_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o famous_a and_o learned_a mounseur_fw-fr jurieu_fw-fr in_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n christianity_n be_v invariable_a what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n all_o addition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v thereunto_o be_v either_o needless_a or_o false_a and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 13._o but_o if_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v argue_v out_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o become_v proselyte_n to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n they_o must_v remain_v where_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v not_o learn_v from_o their_o great_a master_n to_o dragoon_n man_n into_o their_o communion_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v utter_o contrary_a to_o the_o gentleness_n softness_n and_o kindness_n of_o christianity_n it_o accord_v well_o enough_o with_o mahometanism_n and_o the_o alcoran_n to_o proselyte_n man_n by_o draw_v sword_n and_o pistol_n for_o there_o be_v but_o little_a argument_n 26._o see_v memoir_n of_o p._n mornay_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 25_o 26._o reason_n or_o demonstration_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o persuade_v a_o faith_n therein_o and_o where_o man_n can_v be_v convert_v by_o argument_n they_o must_v make_v use_n of_o club_n if_o they_o will_v gain_v any_o proselyte_n christianity_n be_v furnish_v with_o so_o many_o of_o the_o one_o that_o it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o other_o 14._o whatever_o provocation_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o treat_v they_o with_o severity_n and_o rigour_n i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v they_o they_o be_v man_n and_o partake_v with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o treat_v like_o beast_n if_o care_n be_v take_v that_o they_o do_v we_o no_o hurt_n i_o shall_v never_o desire_v that_o any_o violence_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o let_v they_o sit_v under_o their_o vine_n and_o their_o figtree_n and_o let_v no_o man_n make_v they_o afraid_a 15._o i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v repay_v the_o measure_n to_o the_o roman_a catholic_n that_o the_o reform_a have_v suffer_v in_o france_n the_o great_a author_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v learn_v we_o other_o doctrine_n and_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n thereof_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v good_a for_o evil_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o curse_v we_o 5.44_o matth._n 5.44_o and_o bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v and_o despiteful_o use_v we_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v 20._o roman_n 12.18_o 19_o 20._o we_o will_v not_o avenge_v ourselves_o we_o will_v leave_v that_o to_o god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v if_o they_o hunger_n we_o will_v feed_v they_o if_o they_o thirst_v we_o will_v give_v they_o drink_v and_o by_o do_v thus_o heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n 16._o i_o be_o as_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n as_o any_o man_n and_o hope_v that_o all_o care_n will_v be_v take_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v we_o hurt_v and_o when_o that_o be_v secure_a i_o wish_v they_o may_v be_v treat_v with_o all_o the_o kindness_n that_o christianity_n require_v of_o we_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o christian_a religion_n be_v most_o full_a of_o love_n sweetness_n and_o obligation_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o commend_v it_o more_o to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o man_n and_o none_o do_v it_o more_o honour_n and_o more_o advance_v its_o reputation_n than_o those_o that_o delight_n in_o kindness_n and_o scatter_v their_o obligation_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n herein_o they_o do_v like_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n 5.45_o matth._n 5.45_o who_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a and_o his_o rain_n to_o descend_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o treat_v those_o with_o kindness_n that_o oblige_v we_o but_o to_o show_v love_n to_o our_o enemy_n and_o a_o affection_n for_o those_o that_o hate_n and_o destroy_v we_o be_v a_o more_o difficult_a lesson_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o teach_v man_n those_o height_n of_o perfection_n which_o can_v be_v learn_v any_o where_o else_o 17._o the_o author_n of_o these_o follow_a letter_n
neither_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n 3._o they_o undertake_v a_o custom_n of_o bring_v offering_n and_o alm_n not_o in_o silver_n but_o in_o merchandise_n bread_n wine_n corn_n raisin_n fruit_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o that_o they_o offer_v on_o the_o holy_a table_n those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o public_a service_n whereas_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n we_o see_v no_o other_o alm_n but_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o deacon_n either_o at_o the_o end_n or_o beginning_n of_o their_o assembly_n 4._o of_o these_o alm_n of_o the_o believer_n they_o make_v oblation_n to_o god_n consecrate_v they_o by_o prayer_n 5._o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o prayer_n before_o the_o communion_n they_o add_v the_o mutual_a kiss_n which_o be_v not_o of_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o be_v afterward_o abolish_v 6._o many_o person_n entertain_v a_o opinion_n of_o the_o separate_a state_n for_o soul_n after_o death_n a_o three_o place_n which_o be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n 7._o they_o conceive_v a_o excessive_a love_n for_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o martyr_n nevertheless_o without_o give_v they_o any_o kind_n of_o worship_n or_o religious_a homage_n this_o excessive_a love_n for_o bone_n be_v not_o reasonable_a nor_o be_v it_o of_o the_o apostolic_a age._n 8._o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o age_n they_o appoint_v feast_n to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v not_o neither_o of_o apostolic_a institution_n 9_o they_o appoint_v a_o day_n or_o two_o for_o fast_v before_o easter_n behold_v the_o principal_a innovation_n in_o the_o second_o age_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o that_o can_v be_v blame_v consider_v in_o itself_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o to_o conclude_v to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o be_v not_o abuse_v by_o false_a author_n you_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o we_o entertain_v none_o for_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o second_o age_n but_o these_o s._n clement_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n s._n ignatius_n of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o epistle_n concern_v which_o the_o learned_a doubt_n with_o reason_n but_o we_o will_v nevertheless_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o present_a affair_n s._n polycarp_n who_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n polycarp_n justin_n martyr_n who_o work_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o which_o be_v false_o attribute_v unto_o he_o athanagoras_n the_o athenian_a of_o who_o we_o have_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n and_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n theophilus_n of_o antioch_n of_o who_o we_o have_v three_o book_n write_v to_o autolycus_n tatian_n of_o who_o we_o have_v a_o discourse_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o against_o that_o of_o the_o pagan_n and_o in_o fine_a s._n ireneus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n of_o who_o we_o have_v a_o considerable_a work_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o his_o time_n if_o they_o quote_v unto_o you_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n mark_n of_o s._n james_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o work_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o like_a discourse_n you_o ought_v to_o reject_v they_o as_o be_v false_a and_o forge_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a who_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o sincerity_n november_n 15_o 1686._o the_o seven_o pastoral_n letter_n concern_v song_n and_o voice_n which_o be_v hear_v in_o several_a place_n in_o the_o air._n dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o last_o of_o our_o letter_n we_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o communicate_v unto_o you_o certain_a notable_a matter_n of_o fact_n which_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n have_v think_v adviseable_a to_o impart_v unto_o we_o among_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o one_o that_o better_o deserve_v to_o be_v examine_v than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v report_v to_o we_o that_o in_o many_o place_n where_o there_o have_v be_v former_o church_n voice_n have_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o air_n so_o perfect_o like_a to_o our_o sing_n of_o psalm_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o any_o thing_n else_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o wonder_n which_o very_o well_o deserve_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o attention_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o very_o ungrateful_a to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n if_o we_o shall_v suppress_v so_o illustrious_a a_o testimony_n of_o his_o approbation_n he_o must_v be_v bold_a in_o this_o age_n that_o dare_v speak_v of_o prodigy_n marvel_n presage_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n there_o be_v time_n in_o which_o man_n believe_v every_o thing_n in_o this_o wherein_o we_o now_o be_v they_o believe_v nothing_o i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o be_v choose_v we_o may_v not_o believe_v every_o thing_n but_o sure_o something_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o this_o spirit_n of_o incredulity_n and_o this_o character_n of_o a_o brave_a spirit_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o and_o i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o discover_v the_o use_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a credulity_n have_v destroy_v religion_n and_o introduce_v a_o thousand_o superstition_n for_o these_o unhappy_a tale_n of_o miracle_n do_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o saint_n these_o apparition_n of_o soul_n these_o pretend_a vision_n of_o spirit_n that_o come_v from_o the_o other_o world_n these_o say_v i_o have_v produce_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o adoration_n of_o image_n purgatory_n mass_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o which_o reason_n i_o be_o content_a that_o man_n stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v debate_v and_o report_v concern_v wonderful_a and_o pious_a history_n the_o generality_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v honest_a man_n be_v come_v so_o far_o from_o thence_o that_o they_o have_v cast_v themselves_o on_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o believe_v nothing_o it_o be_v to_o expose_v a_o man_n self_n and_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o ridicule_n to_o maintain_v that_o there_o have_v be_v miracle_n and_o that_o there_o may_v yet_o be_v they_o mock_v at_o presage_n and_o have_v no_o faith_n for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v prodigy_n nevertheless_o whither_o go_v this_o and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v providence_n it_o be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o believe_v god_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o affair_n here_o below_o and_o to_o ruin_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o human_a faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o cast_v ourselves_o on_o a_o perfect_a scepticism_n which_o be_v peradventure_o a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n the_o most_o dangerous_a to_o religion_n of_o any_o in_o the_o world._n by_o doubt_v all_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o have_v any_o appearance_n of_o extraordinary_a they_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o extend_v it_o any_o far_a than_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world._n but_o we_o do_v perceive_v that_o we_o insensible_o entertain_v a_o habit_n of_o doubt_v which_o extend_v itself_o to_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o god_n we_o all_o consent_n thereto_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n we_o all_o profess_v and_o avow_v it_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o he_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v so_o hide_v himself_o behind_o his_o creature_n and_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o second_o cause_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o at_o any_o time_n though_o never_o so_o little_a draw_v aside_o the_o curtain_n if_o we_o have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o extraordinary_a matter_n of_o fact_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o history_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a can_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o historian_n of_o all_o age_n intend_v to_o deceive_v we_o by_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o great_a revolution_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o the_o church_n have_v be_v precede_v by_o extraordinary_a event_n such_o as_o earthquake_n sign_n in_o heaven_n and_o prodigy_n on_o earth_n they_o will_v say_v the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o history_n be_v fable_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o if_o the_o most_o part_n be_v fable_n there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o have_v be_v true_a if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o true_a prodigy_n they_o will_v not_o have_v report_v those_o that_o be_v false_a for_o falsehood_n be_v a_o imitation_n of_o truth_n he_o must_v have_v a_o hardness_n and_o impudence_n that_o i_o understand_v not_o that_o can_v put_v all_o historian_n in_o one_o rank_n and_o range_v they_o all_o together_o
they_o in_o pomp_n they_o kiss_v they_o and_o build_v church_n to_o they_o they_o pray_v unto_o saint_n they_o rely_v upon_o their_o intercession_n they_o put_v themselves_o under_o their_o protection_n to_o conclude_v as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n draw_v near_o and_o christianity_n to_o be_v establish_v all_o thing_n move_v to_o ward_n it_o with_o prodigious_a speed_n there_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o profound_a divine_a providence_n which_o appear_v then_o and_o deserve_v to_o be_v admire_v and_o to_o which_o we_o can_v never_o give_v sufficient_a attention_n antichristianity_n which_o then_o advance_v itself_o be_v not_o to_o ruin_n christianity_n nor_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o those_o foundation_n which_o be_v to_o remain_v entire_a from_o age_n to_o age._n to_o set_v these_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o security_n god_n permit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v violent_o assault_v by_o heretic_n and_o zealous_o defend_v by_o the_o orthodox_n the_o arrian_n deny_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o the_o son_n the_o macedonian_n that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o nestorian_n give_v he_o two_o person_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o photinus_n who_o make_v a_o simple_a or_o mere_a man_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o some_o person_n at_o this_o time_n have_v not_o well_o consider_v who_o excuse_n nestorius_n and_o his_o heresy_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o comprehend_v that_o he_o which_o place_n a_o human_a person_n in_o christ_n make_v of_o he_o a_o mere_a man_n for_o if_o the_o join_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o make_v in_o a_o personal_a union_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o union_n of_o grace_n and_o assistance_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o inspire_v men._n the_o eutychian_o by_o a_o opposite_a error_n confound_v the_o two_o nature_n all_o these_o heresy_n give_v opportunity_n for_o the_o clear_n these_o matter_n and_o set_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o great_a light_n and_o in_o lovely_a order_n and_o fortify_v they_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n this_o be_v it_o which_o produce_v divers_a creed_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v too_o general_a if_o providence_n have_v not_o take_v this_o care_n and_o precaution_n antichristianity_n which_o come_v a_o great_a pace_n have_v entire_o ruin_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o beside_o these_o fundamental_o whereof_o god_n have_v take_v care_n and_o set_v they_o in_o safety_n in_o three_o or_o four_o age_n their_o remain_v nothing_o else_o sound_a in_o the_o church_n we_o will_v not_o therefore_o busy_a ourselves_o in_o reckon_v all_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o religion_n during_o these_o age_n that_o will_v carry_v we_o too_o far_o and_o will_v not_o be_v peradventure_o very_o profitable_a for_o you_o we_o will_v stay_v ourselves_o only_o on_o the_o most_o considerable_a innovation_n for_o example_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o forget_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n that_o monastic_a life_n have_v its_o original_a those_o among_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o will_v grant_v we_o nothing_o make_v it_o descend_v from_o elijab_n the_o rechabite_v john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v so_o difficult_a to_o be_v maintain_v that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o at_o this_o day_n any_o man_n of_o learning_n which_o make_v any_o pretence_n to_o sincerity_n will_v deny_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n have_v paul_n and_o anthony_n for_o its_o first_o author_n who_o during_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n or_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o withdraw_v themselves_o into_o the_o desert_n of_o thebais_n and_o be_v follow_v thither_o by_o many_o man_n and_o there_o begin_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o eremetick_n life_n it_o must_v be_v that_o this_o truth_n be_v plain_a in_o history_n since_o many_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n notwithstanding_o the_o interest_n they_o have_v to_o maintain_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o institution_n do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v but_o of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o age._n it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n since_o that_o 1._o that_o polid._n virg._n lib._n invent._n 7._o cap._n 1._o polidore_n virgil_n bishop_n of_o urbin_n prove_v it_o and_o in_o our_o day_n mr._n d'_fw-fr auteserre_n professor_n of_o law_n at_o tholouse_n not_o only_o confess_v it_o but_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n 7._o hierome_n ascet_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o athanasius_n chrysostome_n cassian_n and_o sozomon_n and_o indeed_o he_o must_v be_v ignorant_a in_o antiquity_n or_o very_o knavish_a that_o will_v not_o own_v it_o and_o you_o may_v reckon_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a since_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o popish_a author_n â—t_a this_o day_n and_o by_o s._n hierome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o age_n when_o monkery_n have_v its_o original_n and_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a lover_n of_o monastic_a life_n that_o ever_o be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o precede_a age_n the_o father_n tell_v we_o of_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n yea_o and_o of_o man_n who_o preserve_v their_o virginity_n and_o live_v in_o a_o chaste_a celibate_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o great_a freedom_n but_o this_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n of_o the_o present_a age._n these_o young_a damosel_n be_v not_o cloister_v it_o appear_v by_o s._n cyprian_n 72._o cyprian_n cyprian_n epist_n 72._o that_o they_o may_v marry_v when_o they_o please_v that_o they_o live_v with_o their_o friend_n or_o in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n jerome_n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v so_o little_o restrain_v that_o they_o make_v and_o receive_v visit_n they_o go_v to_o wedding_n they_o be_v find_v at_o feast_n they_o go_v to_o the_o bath_n they_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o the_o same_o pride_n and_o the_o same_o excess_n as_o do_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o world._n paul_n and_o anthony_n have_v be_v drive_v by_o persecution_n into_o the_o desert_n do_v there_o first_o establish_v the_o hermetick_n life_n afterward_o they_o form_v there_o some_o kind_n of_o convent_v and_o society_n so_o they_o institute_v in_o the_o desert_n a_o kind_n of_o cenobitick_a life_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n receive_v its_o most_o perfect_a figure_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n by_o three_o bishop_n whereof_o two_o be_v heretic_n and_o the_o three_o orthodox_n one_o of_o these_o heretic_n be_v marathon_n 3._o marathon_n socr._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n a_o arrian_n and_o a_o macedonian_a the_o other_o heretic_n be_v eustachius_n of_o sebaste_n in_o armenia_n a_o semi-arrian_a depose_v by_o the_o arrian_n the_o elder_a of_o all_o those_o who_o make_v rule_n for_o the_o cenobitick_a life_n 14._o life_n sozom._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o the_o orthodox_n be_v s._n basil_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n in_o capadocia_n this_o last_o draw_v the_o monk_n from_o the_o desert_n under_o pretence_n of_o confute_v the_o arrian_n he_o form_v society_n of_o they_o near_o city_n and_o give_v they_o rule_n it_o be_v he_o which_o the_o greek_a monk_n at_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v for_o their_o author_n and_o there_o be_v no_o monk_n of_o any_o other_o order_n in_o the_o east_n but_o of_o that_o of_o s._n basil_n whereas_o in_o the_o west_n there_o be_v a_o infinity_n of_o order_n we_o doubt_v not_o many_o of_o those_o and_o these_o who_o in_o the_o beginning_n engage_v themselves_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n do_v do_v it_o with_o a_o good_a intention_n yea_o and_o there_o lead_v a_o life_n eminent_o holy_a but_o as_o god_n do_v not_o bless_v institution_n which_o respect_v religion_n which_o be_v but_o humane_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n and_o we_o may_v say_v a_o spirit_n of_o malediction_n fall_v upon_o this_o institution_n even_o from_o its_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o there_o have_v be_v discourse_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o fable_n and_o legend_n have_v seize_v on_o their_o society_n s._n i_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n and_o hilarion_n two_o founder_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n these_o life_n be_v write_v in_o good_a latin_a but_o with_o so_o little_a judgement_n and_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a thereof_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man._n there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o s._n anthony_n attribute_v to_o athanasius_n which_o
in_o itself_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o foundation_n i_o say_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o for_o man_n find_v way_n of_o reconcile_a all_o thing_n impiety_n and_o religion_n piety_n and_o superstition_n but_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v that_o all_o that_o which_o man_n do_v join_v together_o be_v in_o itself_o reconcileable_a and_o compatible_a the_o roman_a church_n have_v a_o hundred_o error_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o sort_n her_o worship_n of_o saint_n image_n relic_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o with_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o advice_n which_o i_o have_v to_o give_v you_o on_o this_o subject_n it_o be_v that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confess_v all_o fundamental_a truth_n it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o she_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o also_o those_o of_o natural_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a of_o natural_a religion_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v this_o fundamental_a it_o be_v another_o fundamental_a of_o natural_a religion_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v none_o but_o he_o popery_n have_v ruin_v and_o reject_v this_o fundamental_a for_o it_o adore_v a_o many_o other_o thing_n beside_o god_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v all_o fundamental_o we_o may_v yet_o observe_v other_o fundamental_o which_o slay_v receive_v not_o do_v flatter_v yourselves_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n any_o more_o by_o this_o wicked_a illusion_n the_o roman_a church_n confess_v all_o fundamental_a truth_n therefore_o we_o may_v continue_v there_o in_o safety_n for_o that_o reason_n be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o this_o wine_n retain_v all_o the_o substance_n the_o strength_n the_o taste_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o wine_n therefore_o we_o may_v drink_v of_o it_o with_o safety_n though_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o poison_n idolatry_n error_n and_o superstition_n take_v away_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n all_o that_o which_o be_v save_v in_o they_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v in_o union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n rather_o than_o make_v a_o positive_a separation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o which_o instead_o of_o bring_v back_o those_o which_o err_v produce_v nothing_o but_o a_o eternal_a distance_n and_o animosity_n this_o be_v that_o which_o your_o apologist_n say_v concern_v which_o you_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o christian_a truth_n be_v friend_n and_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v sacrifice_v one_o for_o the_o other_o we_o must_v not_o sacrifice_v faith_n and_o truth_n for_o charity_n it_o be_v a_o false_a charity_n which_o make_v those_o that_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o church_n speak_v thus_o it_o be_v indeed_o self-love_n and_o the_o love_n of_o ease_n if_o they_o can_v find_v mean_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o popish_a superstition_n which_o be_v uneasy_a to_o they_o from_o religion_n without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o will_v do_v it_o without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o charity_n and_o without_o concern_v themselves_o about_o the_o scandal_n of_o separation_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o countryman_n for_o which_o reason_n while_o the_o king_n permit_v every_o one_o to_o live_v peaceable_o without_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o conscience_n separation_n do_v not_o appear_v scandalous_a unto_o they_o i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n to_o know_v and_o examine_v yourselves_o thereon_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n and_o self-love_n to_o illude_v you_o and_o disguise_v himself_o into_o charity_n and_o a_o angel_n of_o light._n charity_n demand_v toleration_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o it_o have_v its_o bound_n for_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o you_o imagine_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n under_o pretence_n of_o charity_n popery_n be_v anti-christianity_n you_o can_v doubt_v it_o without_o blind_n yourselves_o popery_n have_v fundamental_a error_n to_o conclude_v popery_n have_v spoil_v the_o efficacy_n of_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o it_o have_v preserve_v and_o by_o consequence_n be_v in_o no_o condition_n to_o require_v or_o expect_v toleration_n instead_o of_o bring_v back_o those_o that_o err_v schism_n produce_v nothing_o but_o a_o eternal_a distance_n and_o animosity_n say_v you_o do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o lead_v complaisance_n which_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v for_o those_o that_o err_v be_v capable_a of_o reduce_v they_o will_v you_o not_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o error_n by_o live_v with_o they_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o by_o partake_v in_o their_o false_a mystery_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o have_v far_o to_o say_v to_o we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o say_v we_o do_v maintain_v that_o person_n do_v not_o necessary_o partake_v in_o the_o error_n of_o a_o communion_n in_o which_o they_o be_v this_o be_v that_o you_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o write_n abuse_v introduce_v by_o governor_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a you_o add_v the_o common_a confession_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o agreement_n to_o live_v together_o under_o the_o same_o ministry_n but_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o accountable_a for_o all_o the_o abuse_n which_o may_v be_v or_o can_v be_v introduce_v into_o this_o mnistery_n my_o brethren_n this_o second_o thing_n which_o you_o tell_v yourselves_o and_o one_o another_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o former_a where_o have_v you_o find_v that_o abuse_n introduce_v by_o governor_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a do_v you_o not_o very_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v not_o be_v introduce_v either_o by_o the_o malice_n or_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o governor_n they_o be_v the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n which_o frame_v heresy_n be_v not_o those_o private_a person_n seduce_v by_o arrianism_n culpable_a because_o that_o heresy_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v you_o oblige_v to_o follow_v your_o governor_n without_o examination_n have_v you_o not_o a_o reasonable_a mind_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o and_o if_o you_o fail_v therein_o do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n will_v fail_v to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o you_o for_o it_o if_o we_o mull_v give_v no_o account_n of_o the_o abuse_v introduce_v by_o governor_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o a_o false_a pastor_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n be_v they_o not_o therefore_o culpable_a nevertheless_o you_o see_v how_o god_n on_o such_o occasion_n thunder_n against_o both_o people_n and_o governor_n when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n say_v our_o lord_n he_o do_v very_o ill_a to_o speak_v so_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o the_o first_o blind_a man_n that_o lead_v the_o way_n who_o ought_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n you_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n and_o when_o you_o have_v gain_v he_o you_o make_v he_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o yourself_o and_o why_o so_o why_o do_v this_o poor_a proselyte_n become_v a-child_n of_o hell_n since_o he_o follow_v his_o governor_n yea_o governor_n which_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n and_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o truth_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o heaven_n it_o concern_v you_o much_o how_o you_o go_v out_o of_o it_o be_v it_o of_o your_o own_o inclination_n or_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o another_o you_o will_v always_o fill_v short_a of_o heaven_n whether_o you_o go_v to_o hell_n or_o whether_o another_o lead_v you_o thither_o what_o difference_n will_v it_o make_v will_v you_o not_o be_v certain_o there_o discharge_v yourselves_o therefore_o of_o this_o pernicious_a chimaera_n that_o you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o accountable_a for_o abuse_n introduce_v by_o your_o guide_n but_o you_o say_v i_o do_v not_o partake_v necessary_o in_o the_o error_n of_o a_o communion_n where_o we_o be_v how_o do_v you_o understand_v that_o whilst_o you_o subscribe_v these_o error_n and_o practice_v these_o idolatry_n there_o be_v error_n of_o speculation_n and_o error_n of_o practice_n the_o mean_n of_o not_o partake_v in_o error_n of_o speculation_n be_v open_o to_o disavow_v they_o without_o scruple_n or_o hesitation_n the_o mean_n of_o not_o partake_v in_o error_n of_o practice_n which_o be_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v to_o
church_n be_v he_o priest_n bishop_n or_o guide_v thereof_o make_v reflection_n in_o this_o place_n on_o the_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o your_o converter_n of_o who_o the_o most_o part_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o suffice_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o lawful_a pastor_n so_o that_o priest_n that_o be_v sorcerer_n and_o sodomite_n which_o you_o have_v oftentimes_o see_v burn_v at_o paris_n be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v a_o man_n tremble_v with_o horror_n they_o will_v say_v to_o you_o thereon_o if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o guide_n thereof_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o evil_a man_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o true_a bishop_n he_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n answer_v to_o this_o that_o which_o one_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o port_n royal_a say_v somewhere_o that_o oftentimes_o those_o which_o build_v jerusalem_n and_o guide_v it_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n tell_v they_o that_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v able_a to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o authority_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a society_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o instrument_n of_o his_o work._n a_o king_n may_v administer_v justice_n and_o administer_v it_o very_o well_o by_o a_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v inward_o all_o sort_n of_o inclination_n to_o injustice_n it_o will_v be_v say_v a_o man_n can_v be_v the_o head_n and_o guide_n of_o a_o body_n without_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o for_o the_o head_n be_v one_o of_o its_o principal_a member_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o false_a pastor_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o true_a head_n of_o that_o society_n whereof_o they_o be_v true_a member_n but_o they_o be_v neither_o head_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o invisible_a part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o true_o righteous_a person_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o true_a head_n but_o of_o that_o part_n whereof_o they_o be_v true_a member_n and_o that_o suffice_v they_o for_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o the_o true_o righteous_a receive_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o quality_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o external_a society_n they_o will_v press_v you_o further_o and_o tell_v you_o you_o do_v confess_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a because_o she_o have_v a_o body_n which_o be_v a_o external_a society_n but_o be_v it_o always_o visible_a although_o you_o shall_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v you_o of_o the_o contrary_a by_o reason_n for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v visible_a by_o his_o body_n may_v be_v sometime_o hide_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v invisible_a may_v not_o the_o external_a society_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a have_v be_v at_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o season_n hide_v through_o the_o persecution_n of_o pagan_n or_o heretic_n but_o confess_v to_o they_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o pagan-emperour_n be_v very_o great_a but_o they_o never_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o utter_o to_o destroy_v all_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n the_o christian_n be_v well_o know_v under_o the_o persecution_n see_v they_o know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o to_o make_v martyr_n of_o they_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n she_o remain_v visible_a in_o the_o heretical_a assembly_n of_o the_o arrian_n for_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o those_o assembly_n themselves_o be_v more_o numerous_a than_o those_o that_o err_v concern_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v become_v invisible_a it_o be_v in_o the_o papism_n for_o never_o be_v there_o a_o church_n so_o corrupt_a and_o drown_v in_o superstition_n as_o that_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n continue_v there_o visible_a because_o that_o christianity_n and_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v abide_v there_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o do_v remain_v there_o in_o their_o integrity_n but_o the_o contrary_a nevertheless_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o do_v continue_v there_o it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o you_o know_v that_o wherever_o christianity_n before_o that_o you_o know_v that_o wherever_o christianity_n remain_v sensible_a and_o visible_a the_o church_n remain_v visible_a for_o it_o be_v christianity_n that_o make_v the_o church_n if_o a_o sect_n become_v so_o corrupt_a that_o christianity_n be_v no_o long_o visible_a in_o it_o such_o be_v the_o mahometans_n and_o the_o socinian_o who_o have_v reject_v the_o foundation_n the_o church_n be_v no_o long_o visible_a among_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n remain_v visible_a but_o it_o be_v also_o visible_a that_o he_o be_v dead_a without_o life_n and_o without_o soul_n so_o in_o the_o sect_n which_o have_v reject_v the_o foundation_n the_o church_n remain_v visible_a but_o it_o be_v also_o visible_a that_o such_o church_n be_v without_o life_n without_o soul_n without_o salvation_n in_o the_o sect_n which_o preserve_v christianity_n although_o they_o have_v add_v very_o many_o thing_n thereunto_o and_o even_o such_o thing_n as_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o the_o church_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o remain_v visible_a because_o christianity_n both_o be_v there_o and_o be_v see_v there_o if_o therefore_o they_o do_v inquire_v of_o you_o where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o calvin_n answer_v they_o she_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a society_n that_o be_v in_o aethiopia_n in_o those_o which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o africa_n in_o those_o which_o be_v and_o be_v in_o asia_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o antioch_n in_o muscovy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o russia_n and_o she_o be_v even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o if_o they_o ask_v of_o you_o be_v the_o church_n visible_a in_o these_o society_n or_o be_v the_o member_n thereof_o hide_v answer_v they_o that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o these_o society_n forasmuch_o as_o christianity_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o explain_v in_o the_o first_o six_o general_n council_n be_v visible_o preserve_v there_o add_v you_o that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v hide_v and_o not_o visible_a because_o those_o that_o sincere_o and_o true_o adhere_v to_o this_o true_a christianity_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o know_v by_o name_n but_o that_o these_o believer_n be_v hide_v be_v not_o at_o all_o peculiar_a to_o these_o corrupt_a church_n because_o of_o their_o corruption_n for_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o pure_a church_n the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n be_v hide_v because_o we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v those_o which_o adhere_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o sincerity_n and_o with_o the_o heart_n behold_v a_o pure_a and_o native_a explication_n of_o the_o true_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o that_o visibility_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o your_o other_o converter_n will_v seem_v to_o you_o very_o well_o please_v in_o this_o that_o you_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o always_o visible_a behold_v they_o will_v say_v one_o point_n gain_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n in_o the_o ministry_n a_o train_n of_o legitimate_a pastor_n there_o will_v always_o be_v teacher_n with_o who_o jesus_n christ_n will_v teach_v and_o the_o true_a teach_v will_v never_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n that_o great_a converter_n own_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n he_o draw_v these_o three_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o pure_a and_o true_a teach_v have_v never_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o there_o will_v always_o be_v a_o series_n and_o train_n of_o legitimate_a pastor_n 3._o that_o jesus_n christ_n
up_o and_o form_v neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v this_o privilege_n of_o be_v always_o necessary_o visible_a for_o experience_n make_v we_o see_v that_o god_n permit_v that_o they_o perish_v whole_o for_o example_n the_o great_a church_n of_o africa_n of_o carthage_n and_o numidia_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v the_o cyprian_n the_o augustine_n the_o saint_n fulgentii_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prime_a light_n of_o the_o church_n these_o church_n say_v i_o be_v not_o at_o all_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a and_o perpetual_a visibility_n be_v not_o affix_v unto_o they_o at_o present_a consider_v you_o that_o the_o defect_n of_o visibility_n may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o one_o of_o these_o two_o reason_n either_o because_o she_o be_v no_o long_o or_o because_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n be_v invisible_a because_o they_o be_v no_o more_o and_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v invisible_a two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o understand_v i_o entreat_v you_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o you_o by_o this_o the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o visible_a the_o church_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n cyprian_n be_v no_o long_o visible_a therefore_o the_o church_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n augustine_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a than_o this_o you_o very_o well_o understand_v what_o you_o ought_v to_o answer_v when_o the_o church_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v visible_a and_o it_o be_v then_o the_o true_a church_n but_o after_o it_o be_v extinct_a and_o abolish_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o moor_n how_o can_v you_o wish_v or_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v visible_a so_o when_o they_o tell_v you_o the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o visible_a now_o the_o church_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v not_o visible_a two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n you_o can_v answer_v that_o a_o man_n can_v say_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a and_o that_o a_o church_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v visible_a when_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o ah_o on_o that_o occasion_n they_o will_v say_v to_o you_o the_o novelty_n of_o your_o church_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o falseness_n thereof_o for_o a_o new_a church_n can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n another_o absurdity_n the_o church_n of_o china_n erect_v by_o the_o roman_a mission_n be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o i_o reason_n against_o that_o as_o they_o reason_n against_o we_o a_o new_a church_n which_o be_v not_o visible_a a_o hundred_o year_n since_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a and_o always_o visible_a now_o the_o church_n of_o china_n be_v new_a and_o be_v not_o existent_a a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n i_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v tell_v i_o the_o difference_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o china_n new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o paganism_n and_o that_o we_o be_v new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o antichristianism_n he_o must_v be_v a_o little_a crack_v in_o the_o crown_n not_o to_o perceive_v by_o this_o example_n that_o the_o new_a erection_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n unto_o it_o nothing_o can_v prejudice_v it_o but_o new_a doctrine_n if_o a_o new_a society_n which_o teach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n do_v arise_v then_o in_o a_o new_a church_n and_o in_o that_o case_n be_v worth_a nothing_o but_o they_o will_v say_v behold_v exact_o your_o own_o state_n and_o case_n you_o be_v a_o new_a church_n that_o teach_v new_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o question_n that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o which_o must_v be_v examine_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o teach_v new_a thing_n we_o must_v therefore_o come_v to_o the_o foundation_n to_o see_v if_o we_o teach_v the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o ridiculous_o amuse_v ourselves_o in_o wrangle_v about_o circumstance_n concern_v a_o new_a church_n of_o new_a establishment_n of_o perpetual_a visibility_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o we_o teach_v the_o true_a and_o ancient_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o that_o they_o say_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v illusion_n and_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o doctrine_n be_v not_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n though_o we_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v always_o as_o visible_a as_o the_o sun_n we_o shall_v be_v nevertheless_o a_o false_a church_n this_o be_v that_o therefore_o which_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o search_v the_o character_n of_o perpetual_a visibility_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o agree_v only_o to_o christianity_n in_o general_n and_o the_o church_n universal_a before_o our_o reformation_n the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o our_o society_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o exist_v but_o it_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o armâ—nian_a cophti_n abyssin_n and_o aethiopian_a church_n because_o all_o these_o preserve_v christianity_n entire_a in_o the_o three_o creed_n when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o church_n become_v visible_a in_o our_o society_n as_o it_o be_v before_o in_o other_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o church_n and_o christianity_n be_v visible_a before_o our_o reformation_n as_o the_o egg_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v visible_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o dirty_a unclean_a and_o filthy_a water_n in_o which_o it_o swim_v and_o that_o in_o our_o church_n christianity_n and_o the_o church_n be_v there_o visible_a as_o the_o sun_n dis-engaged_n from_o dark_a cloud_n and_o fog_n my_o brethren_n if_o you_o take_v pain_n to_o read_v and_o meditate_v deep_o and_o more_o than_o once_o upon_o what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o frank_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o fear_n on_o your_o behalf_n the_o sophism_n concern_v perpetual_a visibility_n whatsoever_o desire_n we_o have_v to_o give_v you_o the_o news_n of_o our_o martyr_n for_o this_o time_n they_o must_v give_v place_n to_o certain_a prodigy_n more_o significant_a than_o any_o ever_o happen_v before_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o which_o be_v come_v from_o st._n malo_n attest_v by_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o vicar-general_n of_o that_o bishopric_n the_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n from_o monsieur_n simon_n doctor_n of_o the_o forborn_v archdeacon_n of_o rinan_n cannon_n penitentiary_n and_o vicar-general_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n malo_n the_o six_o of_o july_n 1687._o i_o write_v to_o you_o the_o last_o post_n my_o dear_a monsieur_n but_o how_o can_v i_o forbear_v to_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o late_a accident_n which_o you_o will_v hear_v of_o by_o the_o public_a relation_n behold_v a_o small_a extract_n of_o it_o which_o i_o draw_v in_o haste_n upon_o thursday_n last_o be_v the_o three_o of_o this_o month_n the_o thunder_n after_o a_o very_a small_a noise_n in_o the_o border_n of_o this_o city_n fall_v upon_o our_o church_n by_o the_o steeple_n kill_v a_o young_a man_n which_o toll_v the_o bell_n in_o the_o belfery_n fall_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o singing-man_n break_v all_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o crucifix_n in_o divers_a piece_n and_o leave_v the_o image_n hang_v by_o its_o hand_n it_o fall_v among_o the_o musician_n which_o sing_v and_o answer_v at_o a_o mass_n in_o music_n that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr sales_n celebrate_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n julien_n it_o smite_v down_o the_o say_a sieur_n de_fw-fr sales_n with_o the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a who_o be_v some_o time_n without_o knowledge_n overturn_v the_o consecrate_a calais_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o altar_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o on_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o same_o thing_n happen_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o choir_n a_o priest_n be_v at_o the_o postcommunion_n see_v in_o a_o instant_n in_o a_o chalice_n which_o fall_v not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n consume_v the_o rest_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o upon_o the_o linen_n of_o the_o altar_n mounseur_fw-fr lagon_n be_v at_o the_o credo_fw-la of_o the_o mass_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n malo_n be_v throw_v upon_o his_o back_n and_o there_o the_o sacrifice_n cease_v the_o thunder_n break_v many_o part_n of_o the_o vestry_n burn_v the_o altar-cloath_n and_o leave_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o patten_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v shoot_v with_o a_o pistol_n it_o leave_v many_o other_o mark_n upon_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o choir_n one_o name_v
to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n stephen_n in_o africa_n those_o of_o st._n martin_n in_o france_n and_o those_o of_o the_o anacorite_n in_o egypt_n and_o syria_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o long_a dispute_n on_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o pretend_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v three_o or_o four_o thing_n brief_o to_o which_o i_o pray_v give_v attention_n 1._o that_o this_o pretend_a fountain_n of_o light_n fit_a and_o proper_a to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n visible_a be_v not_o for_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a for_o to_o see_v the_o bottom_n and_o solidity_n thereof_o they_o must_v examine_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pretend_a miracle_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n they_o must_v see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o they_o must_v examine_v circumstance_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v not_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o story_n of_o miracle_n be_v either_o fraud_n or_o fiction_n they_o must_v also_o examine_v by_o history_n whether_o these_o pretend_a prodigy_n of_o sanctity_n be_v not_o either_o fable_n or_o the_o disorder_n of_o sick_a and_o melancholic_a mind_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v latin_a and_o greek_a and_o to_o read_v great_a and_o large_a volume_n to_o offer_v this_o as_o a_o light_n suitable_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o unlearned_a be_v to_o scoff_n and_o deride_v they_o 2._o i_o say_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o the_o prodigy_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n do_v not_o appertain_v by_o right_a of_o succession_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n but_o as_o far_o as_o she_o inherit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o miracle_n be_v good_a to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o pagan_n but_o they_o be_v worth_a nothing_o to_o prove_v novelty_n as_o be_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n which_o be_v pure_o pagan_a practice_n with_o far_o great_a reason_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o right_a by_o succession_n to_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v her_o worship_n her_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n we_o have_v as_o much_o right_n as_o she_o to_o these_o miracle_n they_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o our_o miracle_n they_o be_v good_a for_o we_o all_o in_o common_a against_o the_o ungodly_a and_o against_o infidel_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o true_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world._n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v our_o addition_n our_o corruption_n and_o our_o alteration_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o the_o christian_a sect_n whether_o popery_n or_o calvinism_n have_v introduce_v they_o into_o the_o church_n this_o be_v clear_a the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n appertain_v not_o to_o we_o but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v and_o do_v inherit_v their_o doctrine_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o worship_v relic_n we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v false_a miracle_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o miracle_n in_o the_o church_n or_o so_o little_a and_o in_o so_o doubtful_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o when_o the_o devil_n desire_v to_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o creature_n he_o pour_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o a_o spirit_n of_o credulity_n which_o begin_v to_o entertain_v discourse_n of_o miracle_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o importance_n press_v your_o converter_n thereon_o why_o do_v these_o miracle_n cease_v for_o the_o space_n of_o well_o nigh_o two_o hundred_o year_n or_o at_o least_o why_o be_v they_o so_o rare_a and_o why_o do_v they_o begin_v again_o exact_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n grow_v famous_a do_v we_o not_o see_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v god_n any_o interest_n to_o serve_v by_o bone_n and_o ash_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v begin_v again_o to_o do_v miracle_n at_o that_o time_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o persuade_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o martyr_n declare_v to_o the_o pagan_n why_o do_v not_o god_n work_v miracle_n by_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o the_o first_o three_o age_n this_o have_v be_v much_o more_o profitable_a than_o when_o paganism_n be_v rampant_a and_o the_o church_n persecute_v and_o oppress_v wherefore_o do_v not_o the_o bone_n of_o polycarpus_n of_o who_o the_o believer_n of_o smyrna_n speak_v with_o so_o much_o love_n work_v miracle_n why_o do_v not_o so_o many_o martyr_n who_o relic_n they_o have_v and_o who_o anniverssary_n they_o observe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n cyprian_n work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n your_o converter_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v this_o be_v you_o therefore_o persuade_v that_o these_o pretend_a miracle_n do_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n stephen_n st._n gervais_n st._n protais_fw-fr st._n martin_n etc._n etc._n be_v illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o god_n permit_v to_o work_v false_a miracle_n or_o the_o cheat_n of_o villain_n and_o lewd_a superstitionist_n or_o to_o conclude_v story_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o fable_n which_o honest_a man_n receive_v as_o truth_n upon_o hear-say_n and_o as_o to_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o anacorite_n of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n i_o know_v not_o how_o mr._n nicholas_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o draw_v from_o they_o a_o light_n to_o make_v his_o church_n visible_a they_o be_v fable_n for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o gross_a that_o the_o falseness_n of_o they_o stare_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o most_o ignorant_a the_o life_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o hermit_n of_o hilarion_n and_o other_o write_v by_o st._n jerome_n that_o of_o st._n antony_n compose_v as_o they_o say_v by_o athanasius_n be_v write_v with_o so_o little_a modesty_n and_o judgement_n that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o the_o judicious_a reader_n that_o will_v preserve_v respect_n for_o the_o author_n of_o those_o life_n say_v that_o the_o father_n compose_v they_o not_o as_o history_n but_o as_o pious_a romance_n to_o divert_v christian_n from_o read_v the_o pagan_a fable_n we_o see_v in_o the_o live_v of_o those_o solitary_a person_n of_o the_o desert_n such_o as_o find_v centaur_n in_o the_o wood_n satyr_n man_n half_a horse_n and_o half_a goat_n who_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o pray_v they_o to_o entreat_v the_o common_a saviour_n to_o have_v pity_n on_o they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o part_v in_o the_o common_a salvation_n with_o they_o we_o see_v hermites-which_a be_v in_o perpetual_a contest_v with_o the_o devil_n always_o tempt_v and_o often_o beat_v by_o he_o we_o see_v they_o which_o herd_v among_o the_o beast_n we_o there_o read_v in_o one_o word_n almost_o all_o the_o impertinency_n of_o our_o new_a legend_n this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o fabulous_a spirit_n enter_v into_o christian_a religion_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 4_o i_o say_v that_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o these_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o relic_n shall_v be_v true_a miracle_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o light_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n any_o more_o than_o for_o the_o greek_a who_o also_o worship_v saint_n and_o relic_n it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a that_o we_o have_v miracle_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o she_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o that_o it_o appear_v this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v depart_v from_o all_o other_o church_n to_o affix_v itself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o greek_a schismatic_n have_v their_o saint_n their_o legend_n and_o their_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_a church_n beside_o we_o do_v maintain_v that_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n those_o of_o st._n bernard_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v legendary_n tale_n or_o illusion_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n 5_o to_o conclude_v i_o do_v maintain_v that_o every_o person_n who_o have_v no_o other_o support_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o miracle_n be_v a_o false_a believer_n i_o have_v say_v it_o elsewhere_o miracle_n be_v not_o design_v principal_o to_o prove_v truth_n they_o be_v appoint_v above_o
persecutor_n can_v no_o more_o distinguish_v the_o conduct_n of_o this_o day_n from_o that_o of_o charles_n ix_o and_o henry_n ii_o they_o say_v that_o never_o do_v any_o persecution_n proceed_v further_o than_o blood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a pretence_n to_o say_v that_o they_o serve_v themselves_o with_o moderate_a way_n for_o our_o conversion_n but_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o month_n of_o july_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o of_o the_o month_n of_o april_n for_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o hell_n never_o produce_v any_o thing_n more_o horrible_a i_o impute_v not_o this_o to_o the_o supreme_a power_n who_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v surprise_v to_o publish_v such_o a_o edict_n a_o spirit_n so_o employ_v with_o design_n of_o finish_v his_o work_n as_o be_v that_o of_o our_o king_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o give_v attention_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o i_o impure_a it_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o jesuit_n which_o draw_v up_o the_o decree_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v sign_v with_o blind_a eye_n i_o do_v maintain_v that_o never_o be_v there_o any_o society_n give_v so_o great_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n as_o that_o which_o form_n and_o execute_v these_o project_n after_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v at_o present_a be_v a_o exercise_n of_o the_o right_a fidelity_n and_o justice_n that_o prince_n have_v to_o employ_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o go_v on_o and_o although_o you_o will_v not_o permit_v to_o christian_a prince_n to_o revenge_v great_a crime_n because_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n may_v they_o not_o revenge_v they_o because_o they_o cause_v trouble_v and_o sedition_n in_o the_o state_n without_o doubt_v those_o that_o trouble_v the_o state_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v they_o orthodox_n or_o otherwise_o may_v be_v punish_v but_o who_o be_v these_o that_o trouble_v the_o state_n be_v they_o those_o which_o kill_v which_o massacre_n and_o plunder_n or_o those_o which_o live_v peaceable_o and_o demand_v nothing_o but_o liberty_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o edict_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o promise_n and_o security_n what_o trouble_n do_v we_o make_v in_o the_o state_n what_o evil_a have_v we_o do_v in_o put_v the_o crown_n in_o the_o family_n of_o bourbon_n and_o in_o hinder_v it_o from_o fall_v from_o the_o head_n of_o lewis_n fourteen_o during_o his_o minority_n where_o be_v our_o sedition_n and_o revolt_v europe_n know_v and_o see_v who_o they_o be_v which_o trouble_n the_o state_n whether_o we_o or_o they_o which_o lie_v waste_v the_o province_n which_o diminish_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n which_o weaken_v and_o abolish_v trade_n and_o force_v more_o than_o a_o million_o of_o soul_n to_o search_v out_o way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n add_v do_v you_o not_o clear_o see_v that_o you_o build_v upon_o a_o false_a principle_n if_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v the_o arrian_n the_o nestorian_n and_o the_o pelagian_o that_o have_v reason_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o church_n see_v they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v banish_v and_o persecute_v and_o catholic_n prince_n be_v those_o that_o do_v persecute_v and_o banish_v they_o first_o of_o all_o i_o say_v that_o they_o render_v to_o the_o arrian_n not_o more_o but_o what_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n they_o have_v remove_v and_o chase_v away_o the_o orthodox_n from_o their_o church_n they_o have_v banish_v the_o orthodox_n and_o they_o banish_v they_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o catholic_n prince_n ever_o do_v that_o against_o the_o arrian_n the_o nestorian_n and_o pelagian_o that_o be_v this_o day_n do_v against_o we_o let_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n a_o little_a unfold_v his_o skill_n in_o history_n and_o let_v he_o make_v we_o see_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v send_v army_n into_o the_o arrian_n village_n and_o by_o the_o most_o cruel_a treatment_n force_v abjuration_n let_v he_o make_v we_o see_v that_o they_o do_v exact_a subscription_n that_o they_o do_v beat_v imprison_v send_v to_o the_o mine_n or_o galley_n those_o that_o refuse_v it_o to_o conclude_v i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o banish_v and_o torment_v of_o heretic_n a_o prince_n that_o will_v preserve_v his_o state_n clean_o may_v send_v heretic_n who_o doctrine_n he_o will_v not_o have_v disperse_v with_o their_o family_n and_o good_n elsewhere_o if_o the_o king_n have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v banish_v we_o with_o our_o family_n and_o good_n we_o have_v have_v subject_a of_o complaint_n because_o of_o the_o false_a opinion_n that_o they_o have_v entertain_v concern_v we_o that_o we_o be_v heretic_n do_v not_o give_v they_o any_o right_a to_o treat_v we_o as_o such_o and_o to_o break_v the_o confederation_n make_v with_o we_o and_o our_o ancestor_n but_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v have_v suffer_v this_o injustice_n patient_o because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v do_v against_o we_o at_o this_o day_n and_o at_o present_a also_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n in_o sueden_n and_o so_o many_o other_o kingdom_n will_v have_v reason_n of_o complaint_n against_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o reform_v and_o every_o one_o in_o his_o turn_n will_v have_v right_a and_o wrong_n right_o in_o one_o place_n and_o wrong_v in_o another_o and_o religion_n will_v depend_v upon_o uncertainty_n let_v not_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v displease_v it_o be_v not_o honest_a to_o advance_v matter_n of_o fact_n so_o barbarous_a as_o these_o without_o any_o proof_n yea_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o falsity_n whereof_o be_v notorious_a they_o punish_v the_o catholic_n in_o sueden_n and_o many_o other_o country_n with_o death_n i_o demand_v for_o the_o public_a in_o the_o age_n present_a and_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v justice_n for_o this_o calumny_n nothing_o be_v more_o false_a and_o more_o know_v to_o be_v so_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o protestant_a state_n where_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o permission_n to_o live_v and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n although_o in_o some_o place_n they_o have_v not_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o they_o be_v very_o few_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o sueden_n be_v one_o of_o they_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o period_n every_o one_o have_v right_a and_o wrong_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o riddle_n which-covers_a at_o the_o bottom_n the_o most_o frightful_a doctrine_n that_o ever_o be_v publish_v it_o be_v that_o every_o prince_n in_o his_o dominion_n have_v right_a to_o exterminate_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n all_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o his_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o establish_a law_n which_o according_a to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o same_o every_o where_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v not_o expose_v to_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o most_o horrible_a doctrine_n that_o a_o christian_n can_v teach_v for_o according_a to_o it_o the_o turk_n have_v right_a to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v master_n behold_v the_o argument_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n weaken_v and_o overturn_v if_o i_o do_v not_o mistake_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o comprehend_v in_o brief_a the_o best_a of_o all_o which_o these_o gentleman_n have_v to_o say_v on_o that_o behalf_n i_o have_v design_v to_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n his_o letter_n because_o the_o chapter_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o he_o touch_v transient_o will_v have_v their_o place_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n and_o there_o be_v handle_v something_o at_o large_a but_o i_o have_v think_v that_o the_o reader_n love_v to_o find_v a_o antidote_n wherever_o they_o find_v poison_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o will_v say_v something_o thereon_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o what_o he_o do_v advance_v may_v appear_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o these_o appearance_n of_o demonstration_n he_o touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o say_v the_o fear_n that_o you_o have_v that_o they_o will_v make_v you_o adore_v bread_n have_v some_o appearance_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o your_o prejudice_n i_o be_o well_o please_v that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o fear_n have_v some_o appearance_n of_o truth_n at_o least_o if_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v engraver_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o with_o a_o beam_n
overwhelm_v it_o herein_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n and_o on_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god._n without_o put_v you_o upon_o inquiry_n and_o disquisition_n consider_v whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n who_o have_v permit_v so_o many_o depth_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o have_v arrive_v so_o many_o schism_n among_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v they_o have_v not_o leave_v some_o mean_n in_o his_o church_n to_o quiet_a and_o determine_v they_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o remedy_n for_o division_n but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v believe_v according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v thence_o lead_v insensible_o to_o a_o indifference_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n be_v not_o this_o what_o i_o say_v but_o even_o now_o to_o discourse_v in_o the_o air_n against_o know_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o against_o such_o truth_n as_o all_o the_o world_n confess_v and_o avow_v let_v we_o say_v with_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o god_n shall_v leave_v so_o many_o depth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o which_o so_o many_o division_n may_v arise_v and_o not_o leave_v to_o his_o church_n some_o mean_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o they_o behold_v the_o principle_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v so_o plausible_a a_o maxim_n but_o behold_v my_o conclusion_n therefore_o there_o have_v be_v never_o any_o division_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o find_v mean_n to_o determine_v therefore_o it_o have_v well_o and_o easy_o determine_v the_o division_n which_o continue_v well_o nigh_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o therefore_o it_o quiet_v the_o difference_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o other_o word_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o there_o be_v million_o of_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o that_o have_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o for_o 1200_o year_n pass_v therefore_o it_o have_v raise_v the_o division_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o s._n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o it_o be_v not_o true-that_a all_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v at_o a_o schism_n with_o the_o latin_a church_n thereon_o and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v universal_a pastor_n of_o all_o church_n they_o say_v and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v be_v divide_v almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o lutheran_n give_v one_o sense_n the_o calvinist_n another_o and_o the_o romanist_n a_o three_o sense_n concern_v they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v a_o popular_a error_n and_o a_o illusion_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o god_n shall_v not_o leave_v any_o mean_n to_o his_o church_n to_o quiet_a the_o difference_n that_o shall_v arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n a_o man_n will_v think_v these_o gentleman_n have_v a_o design_n to_o scoff_n and_o deride_v mankind_n they_o form_v a_o utopia_n a_o world_n make_v at_o pleasure_n out_o of_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o present_a world_n be_v so_o make_v and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o it_o and_o very_o well_o and_o safe_a there_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v as_o you_o report_v it_o they_o answer_v we_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o you_o be_v blind_a buzzard_n and_o see_v nothing_o you_o seem_v indeed_o to_o see_v the_o contrary_a but_o nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o say_v and_o we_o will_v demonstrate_v it_o by_o reason_n my_o brethren_n you_o may_v there_o perceive_v the_o falseness_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o method_n of_o your_o converter_n learn_v from_o hence_o in_o three_o word_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a method_n of_o confute_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o experience_n and_o tell_v they_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o and_o i_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n the_o contrary_a to_o what_o you_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o true_a that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o sure_a and_o easy_a mean_n to_o quiet_a the_o difference_n which_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n god_n will_v save_v his_o select_a but_o he_o will_v abandon_v his_o enemy_n to_o blindness_n it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o light_a to_o dissipate_v these_o darkness_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o elect._n and_o as_o for_o the_o reprobate_n he_o permit_v this_o spiritual_a darkness_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o see_v the_o sparkle_a and_o lightsome_a truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o remain_v upon_o their_o heart_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v certain_a mean_n to_o prevent_v and_o pacify_v division_n we_o be_v convince_v of_o that_o by_o experience_n for_o division_n do_v continue_v among_o christian_n and_o have_v do_v so_o for_o fifteen_o century_n what_o mean_v soever_o have_v be_v use_v to_o heal_v they_o but_o he_o have_v leave_v mean_n sufficient_o certain_a for_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o child_n to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o way_n and_o path_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v his_o holy_a word_n together_o with_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o conduct_n infallible_o not_o whole_a society_n but_o all_o that_o be_v he_o in_o particular_a in_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o all_o those_o error_n that_o be_v mortal_a to_o their_o soul_n think_v think_v of_o that_o mr._n harken_v to_o your_o own_o reason_n and_o not_o to_o the_o subtlety_n of_o your_o minister_n think_v think_v of_o that_o my_o brethren_n consult_v both_o your_o reason_n and_o your_o sense_n attend_v to_o that_o which_o your_o eye_n report_v and_o do_v it_o hearken_v to_o the_o vain_a reason_n of_o man_n who_o discourse_v not_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v but_o upon_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o their_o imagination_n behold_v that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o say_v at_o present_a about_o this_o important_a matter_n which_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n touch_v in_o his_o private_a letter_n we_o must_v now_o return_v to_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n and_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v the_o title_n of_o his_o second_o article_n the_o second_o article_n have_v for_o its_o title_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a pastor_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o two_o medium_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o mutual_a succession_n in_o place_n and_o feat_n one_o to_o another_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n maintain_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o hit_n diocese_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n he_o say_v have_v the_o same_o glory_n the_o second_o proof_n be_v that_o they_o have_v also_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v well_o when_o these_o two_o thing_n go_v together_o for_o otherwise_o to_o glory_v of_o a_o succession_n of_o seat_n without_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n the_o most_o pitiful_a glory_n that_o any_o one_o can_v ascribe_v to_o himself_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o according_a to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v a_o schismatic_a he_o and_o all_o his_o predecessor_n for_o above_o 800_o year_n be_v also_o in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o who_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o those_o country_n nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v anathematise_v he_o a_o 100_o time_n and_o do_v anathematise_v he_o every_o year_n on_o good_a friday_n in_o the_o bull_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o arrian_n bishop_n do_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o east_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o denmark_n sueden_n and_o england_n be_v also_o in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o which_o plant_v christianity_n in_o those_o country_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n perceive_v well_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o succession_n can_v do_v he_o no_o great_a good_a without_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o do_v very_o fair_o renounce_v it_o to_o separate_v sound_a doctrine_n from_o the_o chair_n of_o succession_n be_v to_o
have_v err_v therefore_o it_o can_v err_v you_o will_v put_v your_o converter_n in_o their_o turn_n into_o some_o kind_n of_o perplexity_n for_o there_o will_v be_v a_o necessity_n either_o that_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o but_o absurdity_n or_o else_o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o discussion_n of_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o err_v and_o it_o be_v a_o head_n of_o discourse_n where_o i_o be_o in_o no_o fear_n or_o concern_v for_o you_o for_o how_o little_a soever_o you_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o will_v easy_o dismount_v the_o most_o able_a sophister_n when_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n nor_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n nor_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o the_o mass_n nor_o purgatory_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o need_v no_o great_a ability_n for_o that_o than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o chamber_n be_v empty_a when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o they_o object_n unto_o you_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o say_v all_o but_o it_o be_v a_o sensible_a absurdity_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o instruct_v we_o concern_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o adore_v and_o it_o shall_v forget_v three_o four_o part_n of_o the_o object_n of_o our_o adoration_n it_o speak_v not_o to_o we_o but_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o god_n and_o nevertheless_o religious_a worship_n must_v be_v give_v to_o saint_n to_o image_n to_o relic_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v you_o so_o silly_a as_o to_o be_v take_v in_o so_o pitiful_a a_o snare_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o say_v all_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o order_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v ridiculous_a i_o do_v maintain_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v lose_v all_o shame_n that_o shall_v advance_v it_o and_o to_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v thereof_o he_o must_v have_v lose_v all_o reason_n and_o be_v degenerate_v to_o a_o beast_n be_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n imperfect_o to_o instruct_v the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o to_o leave_v to_o posterity_n the_o charge_n of_o add_v those_o essential_a part_n which_o be_v want_v but_o provide_v you_o can_v draw_v your_o converter_n from_o these_o method_n of_o prescription_n which_o be_v the_o true_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n invent_v as_o his_o last_o remedy_n i_o shall_v not_o fear_v or_o be_v concern_v for_o you_o although_o they_o shall_v batter_v you_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o tradition_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v tell_v you_o a_o hundred_o time_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o say_v all_o tradition_n add_v the_o rest_n for_o you_o will_v always_o have_v a_o infallible_a refuge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o say_v if_o tradition_n may_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o destroy_v and_o teach_v or_o command_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v after_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o cup_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o purgatory_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n or_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v formal_o condemn_v they_o behold_v the_o first_o general_a method_n for_o ruine_v the_o fallacious_a argument_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o infallibility_n behold_v another_o the_o most_o sensible_a proof_n and_o that_o unto_o which_o you_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o have_v regard_n when_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o blind_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v text_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v for_o example_n that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v matth._n 16._o that_o he_o have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v their_o strength_n but_o first_o of_o all_o demand_n of_o these_o gentleman_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mention_v there_o say_v i_o grant_v that_o text_n signify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o the_o devil_n never_o can_v introduce_v any_o error_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o who_o this_o glorious_a promise_n of_o infallibility_n be_v make_v the_o greek_a church_n that_o of_o the_o nestorian_n jacobite_n or_o eutychian_o be_v very_o great_a communion_n in_o the_o east_n which_o call_v themselves_o christian_n upon_o as_o good_a a_o title_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o apostle_n certain_o found_v the_o eastern_a church_n it_o be_v without_o peradventure_o and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v infallible_a to_o they_o why_o shall_v he_o cause_v it_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n to_o that_o they_o will_v say_v you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n be_v make_v upon_o thou_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o now_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n upon_o that_o demand_v that_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n these_o two_o article_n first_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n second_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v a_o prodigious_a absurdity_n that_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n jesus_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o find_v church_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o regard_n but_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o found_v it_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o day_n that_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n promise_v he_o promise_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o to_o other_o church_n but_o your_o converter_n will_v have_v yet_o more_o trouble_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n there_o appear_v not_o any_o footstep_n thereof_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n before_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v there_o it_o may_v be_v one_o may_v prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n at_o least_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o never_o reside_v there_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v express_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o circumcision_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o convert_a jew_n aught_o to_o have_v his_o seat_n either_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o babylon_n in_o the_o confine_n whereof_o be_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n moreover_o he_o write_v and_o date_v his_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n you_o may_v therefore_o hold_v yourselves_o there_o and_o say_v i_o be_o well_o content_a that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o when_o i_o see_v with_o all_o my_o eye_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v err_v you_o shall_v permit_v i_o to_o search_v a_o infallible_a church_n elsewhere_o and_o to_o keep_v i_o where_o i_o be_o expect_v till_o i_o sin_v it_o you_o may_v i_o say_v keep_v you_o there_o but_o do_v do_v it_o move_v on_o further_o and_o tell_v your_o converter_n gentleman_n i_o perceive_v that_o these_o word_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n may_v have_v two_o sense_n for_o they_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o introduce_v any_o error_n into_o the_o church_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o it_o be_v or_o it_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o ruin_v the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o entire_o destroy_v it_o by_o ruine_v its_o foundation_n i._n e._n it_o be_v fundamental_a verity_n tell_v i_o do_v these_o word_n signify_v necessary_o the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o introduce_v any_o capital_a or_o considerable_a error_n into_o the_o
christian_a religion_n and_o do_v expose_v it_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o infidel_n who_o reproach_n christian_n as_o fury_n and_o mad_a man_n that_o offer_v their_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n every_o day_n and_o eat_v he_o when_o they_o have_v do_v you_o account_v this_o nothing_o we_o see_v the_o image_n and_o altar_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o say_v without_o indignation_n but_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n or_o veneration_n for_o their_o mystery_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v at_o the_o same_o distance_n that_o ever_o we_o be_v alas_o how_o ill_o be_v you_o instruct_v in_o the_o wind_n and_o turn_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o devil_n serve_v himself_o of_o every_o thing_n by_o diminish_v the_o aversion_n that_o you_o have_v have_v for_o the_o place_n where_o this_o worship_n be_v perform_v you_o will_v insensible_o lose_v your_o aversion_n for_o the_o worship_n itself_o after_o you_o have_v behold_v without_o any_o emotion_n of_o mind_n the_o altar_n on_o which_o they_o sacrifice_v by_o little_a and_o little_a you_o will_v accustom_v yourselves_o to_o be_v spectator_n thereof_o and_o in_o conclusion_n you_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o partake_v therein_o believe_v i_o you_o can_v never_o be_v too_o much_o on_o your_o guard_n against_o error_n and_o superstition_n they_o will_v gain_v upon_o you_o at_o such_o place_n where_o your_o guard_n be_v weak_a and_o with_o much_o more_o ease_n will_v they_o find_v mean_n to_o enter_v into_o you_o by_o way_n so_o sensible_a and_o so_o open_a a_o christian_a that_o have_v any_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n grow_v into_o some_o passion_n when_o he_o go_v into_o a_o mosque_n or_o into_o a_o pagan_a temple_n a_o tender_a person_n can_v behold_v those_o place_n wherein_o his_o parent_n or_o friend_n have_v receive_v violent_a outrage_n without_o some_o commotion_n of_o spirit_n and_o how_o can_v you_o without_o any_o turn_n of_o your_o bowel_n enter_v into_o those_o place_n in_o which_o a_o worship_n be_v practise_v by_o which_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o dishonour_v and_o for_o which_o hitherunto_o you_o have_v no_o kindness_n or_o adherence_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o your_o father_n be_v burn_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o quarter_v because_o they_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o this_o false_a worship_n and_o that_o they_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o those_o idol_n of_o jealousy_n that_o be_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o outrage_n offer_v to_o the_o blood_n that_o run_v in_o your_o vein_n shall_v preserve_v a_o just_a resentment_n thereof_o in_o your_o mind_n consider_v moreover_o that_o thereby_o you_o do_v not_o only_o accustom_v yourselves_o to_o the_o place_n of_o superstition_n but_o you_o do_v also_o habituate_v yourselves_o to_o behold_v the_o romish_a religion_n on_o its_o best_a and_o fair_a side_n they_o preach_v to_o you_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christianity_n they_o display_v with_o great_a pomp_n the_o moral_a precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o little_a while_n you_o will_v come_v to_o say_v yea_o you_o do_v say_v it_o already_o that_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o it_o have_v be_v describe_v our_o minister_n have_v deceive_v we_o unhappy_a people_n who_o labour_n to_o deceive_v yourselves_o have_v we_o ever_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o christianity_n in_o the_o romish_a religion_n why_o have_v we_o receive_v its_o baptism_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v christian_a but_o do_v that_o which_o it_o have_v of_o good_a hinder_v it_o from_o have_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v a_o idol_n temple_n build_v upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o idol_n temple_n for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v that_o part_n where_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n sit_v according_a to_o the_o express_a prophecy_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n ought_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god._n do_v the_o good_a morality_n that_o they_o preach_v hinder_v it_o from_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v person_n tolerate_v there_o that_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v commit_v sin_n without_o offend_a god_n but_o in_o a_o venial_a manner_n that_o we_o may_v kill_v to_o preserve_v our_o honour_n entire_a and_o without_o spot_n that_o we_o may_v steal_v with_o impunity_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o can_v free_v ourselves_o of_o it_o that_o simple_a fornication_n be_v no_o great_a sin_n that_o repentance_n be_v not_o necessary_a during_o life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o have_v exercise_v one_o single_a act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v kill_v king_n when_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v become_v tyrant_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o man_n be_v tolerate_v but_o that_o they_o tolerate_v other_o for_o they_o be_v far_o the_o great_a number_n they_o do_v not_o show_v you_o popery_n on_o that_o side_n nor_o on_o the_o side_n of_o its_o idolatry_n image_n saint_n and_o saintess_n which_o they_o have_v set_v so_o near_o to_o god_n that_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n nor_o on_o the_o side_n of_o its_o pilgrimage_n and_o the_o relic_n which_o it_o adore_v and_o a_o thousand_o other_o superstition_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o accustom_v yourselves_o to_o like_a and_o fancy_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n you_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o like_v all_o that_o they_o shall_v please_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v you_o when_o a_o object_n have_v two_o face_n the_o one_o fair_a and_o the_o other_o foul_a and_o deform_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o preserve_v in_o ourselves_o that_o just_a aversion_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o always_o look_v on_o it_o on_o the_o ill-favoured_a side_n the_o way_n to_o hell_n have_v its_o rose_n bus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n for_o all_o that_o if_o you_o look_v not_o on_o it_o but_o on_o the_o side_n of_o its_o flower_n you_o will_v forget_v that_o there_o be_v thorn_n wherewith_o your_o soul_n will_v be_v pierce_v and_o wound_v with_o wound_n incurable_a once_o more_o my_o brethren_n run_v not_o to_o those_o sermon_n where_o that_o which_o be_v good_a can_v please_v without_o diminish_v the_o hatred_n that_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v find_v there_o this_o be_v not_o all_o by_o go_v to_o these_o sermon_n you_o fill_v those_o church_n where_o they_o celebrate_v those_o unhappy_a mystery_n for_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o very_a great_a aversation_n and_o there_o you_o be_v at_o the_o very_a hour_n that_o those_o mystery_n be_v celebrate_v i_o understand_v that_o from_o seven_o in_o the_o morning_n you_o fill_v these_o church_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n which_o be_v not_o preach_v till_o nine_o or_o ten_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o the_o chapel_n round_o about_o you_o they_o say_v mass_n they_o elevate_v and_o adore_v the_o host_n and_o you_o call_v that_o no_o go_v to_o mass_n because_o you_o have_v not_o your_o eye_n precise_o turn_v towards_o the_o priest_n that_o celebrate_v and_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o change_v your_o posture_n in_o the_o moment_n of_o elevation_n because_o you_o be_v remove_v at_o some_o distance_n from_o it_o but_o good_a god_n do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o who_o eye_n be_v so_o pure_a and_o spirit_n so_o clear_a will_v approve_v a_o conduct_n so_o faulty_a be_v it_o not_o a_o consent_n to_o idolatry_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o idolater_n they_o be_v there_o for_o the_o mass_n and_o you_o be_v there_o for_o the_o sermon_n but_o in_o expectation_n of_o a_o sermon_n dont_fw-fr you_o assist_v at_o the_o mass_n you_o see_v it_o at_o a_o distance_n but_o you_o will_v accustom_v yourselves_o very_o short_o to_o behold_v it_o near_a hand_n and_o be_v it_o not_o to_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o at_o present_a they_o leave_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n always_o expose_v in_o their_o church_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o enter_v there_o without_o see_v person_n prostrate_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o superstition_n and_o be_v yourselves_o constrain_v to_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o that_o criminal_a worship_n to_o conclude_v you_o assist_v at_o the_o sermon_n of_o these_o popish_a preacher_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o diligence_n be_v you_o assure_v of_o what_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o affect_v to_o speak_v nothing_o to_o you_o but_o thing_n that_o will_v not_o affright_v you_o but_o very_o short_o they_o will_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o set_v
the_o begin_n of_o this_o letter_n i.e._n that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o procure_v to_o yourselves_o consolation_n by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o popish_a church_n where_o you_o will_v find_v it_o season_v and_o temper_v in_o a_o way_n mortal_a to_o your_o soul_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o search_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o our_o brethren_n of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v have_v do_v i_o know_v well_o that_o your_o flesh_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o i_o concern_v it_o some_o will_v say_v they_o be_v a_o great_a people_n in_o that_o country_n and_o we_o be_v here_o but_o a_o handful_n of_o men._n the_o more_o easy_o mâ—y_v you_o communicate_v together_o the_o few_o you_o be_v in_o number_n the_o less_o be_v your_o motion_n perceive_v other_o will_v say_v these_o people_n be_v favour_v by_o the_o situation_n of_o their_o country_n we_o be_v in_o city_n where_o they_o watch_v we_o night_n and_o day_n have_v the_o situation_n of_o their_o country_n hinder_v they_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v discover_v hang_v and_o send_v to_o the_o galley_n have_v they_o be_v discourage_v by_o have_v be_v discover_v once_o yea_o twenty_o time_n i_o do_v declare_v to_o you_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n if_o you_o do_v renounce_v this_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o put_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o martyr_n god_n will_v forsake_v you_o you_o will_v not_o find_v a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v you_o yea_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v letter_n to_o support_v you_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o shadow_n of_o danger_n god_n will_v be_v very_o much_o behold_v to_o you_o you_o will_v love_v he_o and_o you_o will_v inquire_v after_o he_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o danger_n therein_o but_o it_o be_v at_o present_a that_o you_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v whether_o you_o yet_o love_n god_n in_o expose_v yourselves_o to_o all_o danger_n and_o often_o as_o you_o search_v consolation_n for_o your_o soul_n and_o edification_n for_o your_o faith._n i_o pray_v god_n to_o have_v pity_n on_o your_o state_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v you_o such_o sentiment_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v give_v to_o you_o again_o amen_n octob._n 15._o 1686._o the_o five_o pastoral_n letter_n the_o christian_a purity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n oppose_v to_o that_o of_o popery_n letter_n of_o some_o confessor_n my_o well_o belove_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god._n in_o our_o three_o letter_n we_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o a_o brief_a history_n of_o the_o change_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o christianity_n in_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o church_n that_o from_o thence_o you_o may_v understand_v the-unfaithfulness_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o your_o converter_n which_o tell_v you_o with_o so_o much_o impudence_n that_o christianity_n be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o they_o without_o alteration_n we_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o delay_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o a_o information_n that_o have_v be_v give_v we_o concern_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o our_o four_o letter_n we_o will_v return_v again_o at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v discontinue_v and_o give_v a_o short_a portraiture_n and_o description_n of_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o first_o age_n that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o change_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v know_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o age_n with_o any_o certainty_n but_o by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o age._n we_o have_v no_o author_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o though_o other_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o first_o age_n we_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o second_o to_o which_o also_o they_o do_v belong_v because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o i._n e._n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v suffice_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n it_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n just_a that_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o that_o first_o age_n and_o by_o consequence_n we_o must_v consult_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a because_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a doctor_n that_o we_o have_v in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v found_v in_o these_o infallible_a writer_n we_o be_v content_a that_o you_o abandon_v and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o your_o converter_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o nothing_o thereof_o be_v find_v there_o it_o be_v just_a that_o you_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o we_o reject_v have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o prodigy_n that_o surpass_v all_o belief_n that_o popery_n shall_v be_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o the_o founder_n thereof_o shall_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n concern_v it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n learn_v we_o to_o believe_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n and_o one_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n who_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n rise_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o will_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o send_v one_o part_n of_o they_o into_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o to_o give_v the_o other_o reward_v infinite_a for_o extent_n and_o duration_n but_o this_o be_v not_o popery_n this_o be_v christianity_n popery_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n every_o day_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o new_a jesus_n make_v of_o bread_n descend_v at_o all_o hour_n between_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o they_o adore_v as_o the_o great_a god._n it_o be_v the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o a_o second_o sort_n of_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n to_o who_o they_o build_v temple_n erect_v image_n and_o altar_n to_o who_o honour_n they_o sacrifice_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o name_n they_o swear_v to_o who_o they_o make_v vow_n and_o in_o one_o word_n to_o who_o they_o give_v all_o those_o divine_a honour_n that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o intermediate_v state_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n call_v purgatory_n in_o which_o for_o a_o time_n soul_n endure_v the_o pain_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a purgatory_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o thousand_o other_o worship_n penance_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a mass_n indulgence_n station_n jubilee_n mortification_n and_o human_a satisfaction_n to_o conclude_v for_o i_o will_v nor_o say_v all_o popery_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o a_o new_a head_n and_o spouse_n for_o the_o church_n into_o whole_a hand_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v commit_v all_o his_o authority_n and_o right_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o plant_v to_o build_v and_o to_o destroy_v to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v to_o make_v and_o unmake_v king_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell._n behold_v what_o popery_n be_v and_o once_o more_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o prodigy_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o scripture_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o his_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o say_v one_o word_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o there_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n my_o brethren_n be_v not_o take_v in_o this_o unhappy_a snare_n into_o which_o i_o perceive_v that_o some_o of_o you_o be_v fall_v the_o scripture_n can_v not_o say_v all_o say_v they_o it_o have_v leave_v commission_n to_o the_o church_n to_o say_v the_o rest_n now_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o person_n can_v permit_v themselves_o to_o be_v take_v by_o so_o gross_a a_o illusion_n if_o the_o thing_n under_o debate_n be_v small_a peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v concede_v but_o it_o be_v about_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o creature_n and_o image_n the_o thing_n debate_v be_v about_o celebration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o most_o important_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n in_o religion_n yea_o about_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n himself_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o can_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v send_v we_o to_o tradition_n concern_v it_o it_o be_v to_o have_v renounce_v all_o honesty_n to_o advance_v such_o a_o proposition_n and_o to_o be_v
its_o ceremony_n be_v entire_o unknown_a as_o to_o what_o appertain_v to_o other_o sacrament_n as_o be_v that_o of_o marriage_n and_o penance_n he_o must_v have_v a_o mind_n blind_v by_o prejudice_n beyond_o all_o imagination_n to_o believe_v they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n marriage_n and_o penance_n be_v indeed_o find_v there_o but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n which_o do_v establish_v they_o as_o sacred_a ceremony_n design_v to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o confer_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n confirmation_n be_v find_v there_o i._n e._n the_o custom_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o the_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a to_o recover_v they_o from_o disease_n some_o of_o the_o proselyte_n of_o these_o gentleman_n make_v a_o great_a business_n of_o it_o and_o have_v say_v to_o we_o as_o a_o great_a reproach_n that_o we_o have_v take_v away_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n it_o be_v a_o great_a pity_n that_o mind_n which_o seem_v enlighten_v shall_v stumble_v at_o trifle_n and_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v design_v for_o do_v of_o miracle_n which_o be_v long_o since_o cease_v but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o follow_a age_n do_v nevertheless_o practice_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o saint_n the_o worship_n of_o relic_n adore_v of_o image_n and_o the_o service_n of_o creature_n in_o popery_n be_v a_o affair_n so_o considerable_a that_o it_o fill_v almost_o all_o nevertheless_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n well_o educate_v can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o these_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n when_o we_o see_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o they_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o blindness_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o can_v have_v no_o dispute_n with_o papist_n concern_v it_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n either_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n nor_o of_o the_o veneration_n of_o relic_n nor_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n if_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o introduce_v these_o new_a worship_n let_v it_o be_v prove_v and_o put_v past_a doubt_n and_o controversy_n for_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o must_v be_v smite_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o blockishness_n that_o maintain_v that_o we_o may_v religious_o invoke_v creature_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o order_n of_o his_o apostle_n plain_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v appoint_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v practise_v it_o but_o they_o have_v leave_v nothing_o write_v concern_v it_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o must_v have_v a_o forehead_n make_v of_o brass_n who_o shall_v say_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o new_a convert_v who_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o make_v no_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n it_o will_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v appoint_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o their_o write_n purgatory_n which_o they_o will_v have_v pass_v for_o a_o little_a thing_n be_v nevertheless_o a_o very_a great_a one_o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a public_a and_o private_a mass_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o roman_a worship_n be_v found_v thereon_o so_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v not_o let_v it_o slip_v if_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o there_o be_v none_o none_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o it_o be_v to_o scoff_n people_n to_o go_v search_v this_o pretend_a fire_n in_o the_o prison_n whence_o we_o must_v not_o go_v out_o till_o we_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o ought_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o prison_n where_o be_v the_o spirit_n to_o which_o noah_n preach_v if_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v no_o other_o way_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o profane_a will_v have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o laugh_v at_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o article_n of_o popery_n that_o i_o have_v represent_v it_o be_v a_o affair_n about_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o controversy_n which_o have_v any_o foundation_n in_o the_o world._n ask_v your_o converter_n whereis_a the_o pope_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v quote_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o s._n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n call_v a_o turk_n a_o jew_n or_o any_o other_o man_n that_o have_v common_a sense_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o see_v therein_o that_o god_n have_v establish_v a_o man_n at_o rome_n with_o full_a authority_n to_o guide_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o damn_v to_o save_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o difference_n to_o determine_v without_o appeal_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n prince_n and_o sovereign_n he_o will_v believe_v you_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v the_o new_a convert_v which_o see_v therein_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o innocent_a the_o eleven_o have_v very_o good_a eye_n i_o beseech_v you_o my_o brethren_n take_v your_o converter_n a_o little_a to_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o s._n paul_n enumerate_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n teacher_n apostle_n evangelist_n bishop_n deacon_n elder_n and_o prophet_n in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o declare_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n press_v they_o say_v i_o and_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v omit_v the_o first_o of_o all_o office_n a_o office_n alone_o in_o its_o kind_n infinite_o superior_a to_o all_o other_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o s._n paul_n declare_v the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n in_o general_a and_o that_o he_o say_v nothing_o for_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n i_o be_o persuade_v if_o you_o press_v they_o earnest_o thereon_o they_o will_v blush_v in_o your_o face_n behold_v i_o do_v maintain_v that_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o age._n the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n about_o all_o the_o article_n of_o popery_n be_v a_o indisputable_a proof_n that_o then_o it_o be_v whole_o unknown_a but_o there_o be_v much_o more_o you_o have_v a_o hundred_o positive_a proof_n that_o then_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v whole_o opposite_a to_o popery_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n you_o have_v all_o those_o passage_n where_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v bread_n and_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o those_o where_o it_o be_v say_v our_o lord_n be_v on_o high_a and_o not_o here_o below_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n you_o have_v all_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o creature_n you_o have_v the_o decalogue_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o commandment_n which_o do_v appoint_v that_o you_o adore_v and_o invoke_v god_n alone_o against_o the_o take_n away_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n you_o have_v the_o history_n of_o its_o institution_n against_o purgatory_n you_o have_v a_o hundred_o text_n which_o tell_v you_o that_o after_o this_o life_n believer_n go_v to_o heaven_n against_o the_o pope_n you_o have_v all_o those_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v the_o domination_n of_o churchman_n both_o over_o their_o flock_n and_o one_o another_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o engage_v in_o a_o long_a controversy_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o compose_v a_o history_n not_o a_o disputation_n know_v therefore_o historical_o in_o the_o follow_a article_n what_o be_v the_o primitive_a christianity_n behold_v what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n 1._o christian_n have_v as_o yet_o no_o church_n assemble_v where_o they_o can_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v almost_o always_o from_o house_n to_o house_n this_o be_v apparent_a both_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul._n 2._o in_o the_o assembly_n they_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god._n this_o be_v also_o certain_a and_o read_v in_o divers_a text_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o acts._n 3_o they_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n say_v so_o express_o that_o be_v to_o say_v
from_o judaisme_n but_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o greek_n have_v suck_v the_o spirit_n of_o fable_n and_o lie_n wherewith_o those_o two_o nation_n be_v just_o reproach_v forge_v the_o oracle_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o sibyl_n he_o cause_v to_o enter_v there_o as_o oracle_n of_o those_o ancient_a prophetess_n all_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v proper_a to_o support_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o render_v it_o plausible_a to_o the_o pagan_n the_o better_a to_o persuade_v the_o greek_n he_o there_o mingle_v their_o fable_n and_o to_o please_v the_o philosopher_n he_o enter_v their_o dream_n there_o make_v himself_o all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v some_o among_o other_o philosophic_a dream_n he_o insert_v two_o in_o his_o work_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a separate_a place_n into_o which_o he_o pretend_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v carry_v after_o death_n and_o where_o they_o be_v lodge_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n without_o enjoy_v the_o happy_a vision_n of_o god._n the_o other_o be_v this_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a fire_n through_o which_o all_o man_n must_v pass_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v a_o imagination_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o likeness_n to_o the_o stoic_a philosophy_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o world_n will_v be_v burn_v after_o which_o it_o will_v return_v into_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o a_o continual_a vicissitude_n pass_v through_o the_o same_o revolution_n and_o change_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v take_v from_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v that_o the_o world_n at_o last_o must_v be_v burn_v by_o fire_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v how_o these_o two_o opinion_n the_o one_o concerâ—â—ng_v the_o separate_a state_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o torrent_n of_o fire_n through_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o pass_v do_v ready_o diffuse_v themselves_o among_o those_o which_o have_v any_o learning_n and_o read_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o sacred_a volume_n the_o ancient_n good_a man_n and_o credulous_a be_v ravish_v to_o find_v book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pagan_a prophecy_n which_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o name_n his_o passion_n the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o birth_n of_o his_o life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n much_o more_o clear_o than_o the_o true_a prophet_n embrace_v with_o greediness_n what_o they_o find_v in_o these_o false_a prophecy_n justin_n martyr_n who_o write_v well_o nigh_o in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o these_o false_a oracle_n be_v forge_v fall_v into_o the_o persuasion_n that_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v in_o a_o separate_a place_n where_o even_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o cause_v the_o true_a samuel_n to_o ascend_v by_o the_o charm_n of_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n tryph._n endor_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n for_o which_o reason_n say_v he_o when_o a_o person_n be_v near_a death_n you_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o his_o soul_n do_v fall_v under_o such_o a_o power_n s._n ireneus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n the_o most_o considerable_a writer_n of_o this_o second_o age_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v this_o separate_a place_n where_o all_o soul_n must_v be_v enclose_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n without_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god._n 5._o god._n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 5._o he_o call_v this_o place_n paradise_n whither_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v transport_v but_o he_o also_o call_v it_o hades_n hell_n and_o a_o place_n invisible_a note_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v universal_o at_o this_o day_n reject_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o pass_v among_o they_o for_o a_o error_n pope_n john_n xxii_o have_v be_v accuse_v to_o be_v of_o this_o persuasion_n there_o be_v a_o terrible_a noise_n about_o it_o and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retract_v it_o now_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o original_n of_o purgatory_n for_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o this_o place_n change_v by_o little_a and_o little_a its-nature_n until_o at_o length_n they_o make_v of_o it_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o punishment_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o soul_n this_o separate_a state_n produce_v a_o little_a while_n after_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o we_o shall_v see_v have_v its_o original_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o age._n but_o whereof_o nevertheless_o we_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o second_o unless_o it_o be_v towards_o its_o end_n on_o the_o contrary_a justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o die_a soul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o separation_n they_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o devil_n he_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v add_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o soul_n after_o death_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v draw_v they_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o devil_n if_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v then_o be_v in_o use_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o pray_n for_o the_o dead_a whereof_o they_o make_v such_o great_a boast_n in_o antiquity_n tell_v they_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o age._n 2._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o begin_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o which_o cause_n prayer_n for_o they_o at_o this_o day_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o from_o purgatory_n than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n or_o other_o place_n of_o separation_n where_o they_o be_v god_n will_v increase_v their_o rest_n and_o joy_n for_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v there_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o happiness_n 3._o to_o conclude_v tell_v they_o that_o these_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v no_o important_a business_n in_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o separation_n after_o that_o press_v they_o to_o show_v you_o in_o the_o second_o age_n the_o least_o footstep_n of_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n whither_o penitent_a soul_n must_v go_v after_o death_n to_o pay_v the_o remainder_n of_o those_o punishment_n which_o they_o can_v not_o satisfy_v during_o their_o life_n demand_v proof_n from_o they_o that_o in_o this_o age_n the_o church_n pray_v for_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v quick_o get_v out_o of_o torment_n and_o you_o will_v see_v they_o force_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v none_o i_o come_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o adoration_n of_o creature_n such_o as_o be_v relic_n image_n the_o bless_a virgin_n saint_n and_o angel_n they_o treat_v this_o as_o a_o small_a business_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o prove_v to_o you_o one_o day_n that_o without_o run_v into_o any_o extravagance_n it_o be_v a_o pagan_a idolatry_n but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o to_o show_v you_o that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o least_o footstep_n of_o these_o worship_n in_o the_o second_o age_n wherein_o we_o now_o be_v if_o they_o do_v invoke_v saint_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o angel_n if_o they_o have_v image_n if_o they_o do_v kiss_v and_o adore_v relic_n let_v they_o show_v it_o you_o let_v they_o cause_v you_o to_o read_v one_o author_n that_o speak_v of_o it_o bellarmine_n have_v the_o impudence_n to_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o justin_n martyr_n to_o prove_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n we_o adore_v and_o venerate_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v come_v to_o we_o from_o he_o who_o have_v teach_v we_o both_o we_o and_o other_o which_o follow_v he_o and_o the_o army_n of_o good_a angel_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n apol._n 2._o he_o refer_v the_o word_n we_o adore_v to_o that_o of_o angel_n as_o if_o the_o design_n of_o justin_n martyr_n have_v be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o adore_v angel_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o refer_v angel_n to_o the_o word_n teach_v his_o sense_n be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v the_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.10_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o s._n justin_n that_o at_o this_o day_n none_o of_o your_o new_a doctor_n dare_v quote_v these_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o worship_v angel_n in_o the_o second_o age._n this_o passage_n be_v
religious_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n call_v here_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v to_o say_v assemble_v where_o he_o be_v bury_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o even_o over_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o criminal_a all_o be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a meaning_n nevertheless_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o insensible_o all_o do_v degenerate_a into_o superstition_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o either_o they_o pray_v to_o polycarpus_n or_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o he_o on_o the_o day_n consecrate_a to_o his_o memory_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o three_o age_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o martyr_n and_o in_o the_o four_o age_n they_o pray_v to_o they_o give_v attention_n to_o this_o passage_n i_o earnest_o entreat_v you_o as_o to_o what_o appertain_v to_o image_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v do_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a advantage_n if_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v none_o in_o their_o temple_n in_o the_o second_o age_n for_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o age_n follow_v that_o they_o have_v all_o sort_n of_o image_n even_o out_o of_o temple_n in_o the_o great_a abhorrence_n fast_n lent_n abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o other_o mortification_n of_o like_a kind_n which_o make_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o some_o of_o our_o new_a convert_v be_v entire_o unknown_a in_o the_o second_o age._n we_o there_o see_v and_o observe_v prayer_n and_o fast_n very_o often_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o read_v which_o may_v make_v we_o suspect_v that_o they_o be_v affix_v to_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o certain_a month_n of_o the_o year_n all_o the_o day_n of_o prayer_n except_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v almost_o always_o day_n of_o fast_v but_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n because_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v often_o join_v with_o prayer_n that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n make_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o fast_o on_o day_n of_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o precise_o to_o make_v devotion_n to_o consist_v of_o fast_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o prayer_n and_o those_o that_o do_v affirm_v it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n must_v prove_v it_o now_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o can_v find_v any_o proof_n thereof_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o second_o age._n and_o as_o to_o what_o remain_v as_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o popish_a fast_n be_v unknown_a in_o the_o three_o age_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o consequence_n that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o second_o only_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o prepare_v for_o the_o communion_n of_o easter_n by_o a_o fast_a of_o two_o day_n st._n ireneus_fw-la write_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o day_n on_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o celebrate_v easter_n 24._o easter_n euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o be_v not_o only_o dispute_v concern_v easter-day_n but_o also_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o the_o fast_n antecedent_n thereto_o for_o some_o think_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o fast_o but_o one_o day_n other_o two_o other_o more_z and_o other_o measure_v their_o fastday_n by_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o four_o hour_n night_n and_o day_n and_o this_o diversity_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o fast_a have_v not_o its_o be_v in_o our_o age_n but_o have_v begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o father_n who_o by_o negligence_n simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n have_v suffer_v this_o custom_n to_o slip_v in_o nevertheless_o they_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o each_o other_o and_o we_o retain_v it_o to_o this_o day_n observe_v well_o it_o be_v not_o lend_v but_o the_o beginning_n and_o original_a thereof_o these_o forty_o hour_n of_o fast_o be_v greatn_v and_o grow_v up_o to_o forty_o day_n so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o innocent_a practice_n have_v be_v the_o original_n of_o superstition_n so_o dangerous_a be_v it_o to_o make_v innovation_n although_o they_o seem_v without_o hazardous_a consequence_n let_v they_o show_v you_o other_o solemn_a fast_n beside_o this_o in_o the_o second_o age._n it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v a_o word_n concern_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o prodigious_a authority_n he_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o capital_a affair_n in_o popery_n he_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n he_o be_v the_o centre_n unto_o which_o your_o converter_n tell_v you_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v unite_v if_o you_o will_v be_v save_v god_n know_v what_o they_o think_v of_o it_o but_o we_o defy_v they_o to_o show_v you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o any_o superiority_n over_o other_o church_n we_o may_v assure_v you_o without_o rashness_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o asia_n scarce_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o neither_o know_v the_o name_n of_o its_o bishop_n nor_o the_o form_n of_o its_o government_n nor_o custom_n and_o therefore_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v subject_n to_o its_o order_n and_o decree_n we_o may_v also_o assure_v you_o there_o be_v also_o christian_n in_o persia_n and_o in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o east_n which_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o world._n send_v your_o converter_n to_o the_o famous_a de_fw-fr launy_a doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n who_o make_v appear_v with_o sufficient_a clearness_n and_o evidence_n the_o independence_n of_o other_o church_n and_o the_o few_o bond_n and_o tie_n that_o they_o have_v with_o rome_n by_o prove_v that_o the_o adherence_n they_o have_v to_o the_o roman_a seat_n be_v not_o account_v necessary_a in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o produce_v to_o you_o in_o the_o second_o age_n victor_n who_o cut_v off_o from_o his_o communion_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o easter-day_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v a_o attempt_n without_o example_n and_o which_o have_v no_o effect_n but_o be_v despise_v of_o all_o the_o world._n and_o beside_o this_o be_v no_o right_a that_o be_v particular_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o other_o church_n pretend_v to_o have_v that_o right_n of_o cut_v off_o other_o church_n from_o their_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o rome_n moreover_o the_o near_a the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o rome_n the_o more_o respect_n and_o consideration_n they_o have_v for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v there_o the_o church_n which_o be_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n scarce_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n the_o province_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o italy_n such_o be_v asia_n and_o africa_n behold_v she_o so_o far_o off_o that_o they_o scarce_o know_v either_o her_o custom_n or_o her_o doctrine_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v themselves_o under_o any_o obligation_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o they_o or_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n to_o celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o rebaptize_v heretic_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o victor_n and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o france_n which_o behold_v she_o near_o at_o hand_n have_v she_o in_o great_a value_n and_o estimation_n because_o they_o be_v smite_v and_o amaze_v not_o at_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n but_o at_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o have_v its_o seat_n at_o rome_n this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v ireneus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v travel_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o its_o more_o powerful_a principality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o all_o nation_n come_v thither_o and_o that_o christian_n be_v find_v there_o of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o who_o mouth_n may_v be_v learn_v what_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v scatter_v all_o over_o the_o earth_n behold_v what_o be_v the_o christianity_n of_o the_o second_o age._n and_o behold_v the_o addition_n that_o we_o find_v there_o which_o afterward_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n first_o of_o all_o they_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o they_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o absent_a which_o be_v not_o usual_a
to_o its_o ancient_a simplicity_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o be_v addition_n of_o the_o three_o age._n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n be_v disgu_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a worship_n do_v blow_v up_o the_o sacrament_n with_o ceremony_n that_o be_v add_v with_o intention_n to_o signify_v the_o grace_n that_o god_n do_v communicate_v and_o give_v there_o they_o cause_v the_o new_a baptise_a to_o eat_v wine_n and_o milk_n because_o they_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o infant_n and_o they_o will_v signify_v that_o believer_n new_o baptize_v aught_o to_o be_v as_o child_n new_a bear_v for_o which_o reason_n tertullian_n make_v the_o word_n infantare_fw-la to_o design_n the_o action_n by_o which_o they_o make_v the_o new_a baptise_a to_o taste_v wine_n and_o milk._n they_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n to_o signify_v that_o spiritual_a unction_n of_o grace_n which_o believer_n do_v receive_v they_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o to_o signify_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o follow_a age_n add_v wax_v candle_n and_o torch_n to_o signify_v spiritual_a illumination_n white_a garment_n to_o represent_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o new_o baptize_v and_o with_o the_o same_o intention_n many_o other_o ceremony_n but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o by_o a_o imagination_n which_o may_v be_v call_v rough_a and_o impolished_a in_o a_o little_a time_n after_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o the_o church_n but_o to_o signify_v man_n come_v to_o believe_v they_o have_v the_o virtue_n to_o confer_v grace_n and_o of_o the_o divers_a grace_n which_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o believer_n in_o baptism_n they_o attribute_v one_o to_o the_o wash_n with_o water_n another_o to_o unction_n and_o another_o to_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o imagine_v that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n do_v precise_o give_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o oil_n do_v bestow_v the_o spiritual_a unction_n and_o that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o divinity_n be_v find_v in_o tertullian_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o concern_v baptism_n where_o he_o prove_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n after_o baptism_n cause_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o do_v it_o thus_o 1._o because_o the_o priest_n and_o magician_n of_o paganism_n do_v cause_n malignant_a spirit_n to_o come_v upon_o their_o impure_a water_n by_o a_o ceremony_n much_o like_o unto_o it_o 2._o because_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n jacob_n draw_v down_o a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n 3._o by_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o dove_n who_o bring_v a_o olive_n branch_n from_o the_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n wherein_o this_o dove_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o fall_v upon_o he_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o baptismal_a water_n s._n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o live_v a_o little_a while_n after_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n that_o baptism_n give_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v communicate_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o let_v it_o not_o offend_v these_o great_a man_n this_o discourse_n signify_v nothing_o in_o their_o age_n and_o a_o person_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o language_n which_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o those_o time_n in_o which_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v communicate_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o will_v they_o say_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n that_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n be_v not_o at_o all_o give_v in_o baptism_n no_o on_o the_o contrary_a s._n cyprian_n lay_v it_o down_o in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o do_v affirm_v that_o sanctify_a grace_n whole_a and_o entire_a be_v give_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o man_n augment_v or_o diminish_v it_o afterward_o by_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a use_n that_o they_o make_v of_o it_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a ceremony_n for_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o himself_o teach_v we_o whence_o the_o church_n take_v that_o custom_n of_o impose_v hand_n after_o baptism_n it_o be_v from_o the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o people_n of_o samaria_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o thing_n be_v do_v among_o we_o say_v he_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v present_a themselves_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o be_v complete_v by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o original_n of_o this_o ceremony_n which_o s._n cyprian_n acknowledge_v aught_o to_o have_v make_v he_o confess_v the_o inutility_n thereof_o in_o his_o age_n since_o they_o have_v no_o long_o the_o power_n of_o communicate_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n ill_o understand_v and_o unction_n be_v also_o a_o pure_a addition_n in_o this_o age_n the_o effect_n whereof_o they_o be_v very_o much_o perplex_v to_o express_v they_o say_v indeed_o this_o unction_n be_v design_v to_o give_v grace_n but_o what_o grace_n since_o baptism_n communicate_v it_o whole_a and_o entire_a it_o be_v necessary_a say_v s._n cyprian_n that_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v shall_v also_o be_v anoint_v to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o chrism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o unction_n he_o may_v be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n and_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o oil_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o anoint_v the_o baptise_a be_v sanctify_v upon_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o word_n that_o unction_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v annex_v to_o baptism_n for_o to_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o all_o the_o ancient_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o passage_n that_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o they_o anoint_v the_o baptise_a be_v consecrate_v oil_n for_o s._n cyprian_n say_v it_o be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o altar_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o oil_n upon_o the_o altar_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o have_v observe_v concern_v the_o second_o age._n it_o be_v that_o believer_n bring_v bread_n wine_n and_o oil_n and_o place_v they_o upon_o the_o holy_a table_n they_o consecrate_v these_o oblation_n by_o prayer_n and_o they_o serve_v themselves_o of_o they_o for_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n among_o other_o they_o serve_v themselves_o of_o oil_n for_o light_n when_o they_o assemble_v by_o night_n and_o for_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o baptise_a as_o to_o what_o remain_v you_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o three_o age_n nothing_o be_v see_v but_o one_o unction_n in_o baptism_n whereas_o we_o shall_v find_v two_o afterward_o behold_v the_o alteration_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o this_o age._n let_v we_o consider_v the_o eucharist_n we_o have_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o second_o age_n they_o have_v add_v the_o mixture_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n the_o custom_n of_o send_v it_o to_o the_o absent_a by_o the_o deacon_n and_o above_o all_o they_o have_v there_o annex_v the_o oblation_n of_o those_o gift_n that_o believer_n make_v on_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremony_n this_o have_v already_o give_v it_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o indeed_o give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o whole_a action_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v but_o this_o imagination_n increase_v with_o time_n christian_n have_v a_o very_a great_a desire_n to_o give_v to_o their_o worship_n some_o appearance_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n which_o the_o pagan_n conceive_v against_o they_o for_o they_o perpetual_o say_v to_o christian_n you_o have_v no_o temple_n statue_n altar_n nor_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o consequence_n you_o be_v impious_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o may_v be_v dress_v up_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o eucharist_n they_o
word_n of_o tertullian_n ill_o understand_v learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n that_o tradition_n be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o proof_n whereof_o man_n make_v use_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o apprehension_n and_o their_o interest_n tertullian_n seem_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o it_o and_o st._n cyprian_n laugh_v at_o it_o when_o on_o the_o subject_n of_o heretic_n which_o he_o will_v rebaptise_a contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n they_o object_v to_o he_o tradition_n custom_n ancient_a usage_n and_o antique_a practice_n he_o reject_v these_o proof_n with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n stephen_n have_v write_v to_o he_o let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v in_o tradition_n where_o be_v this_o tradition_n answer_v he_o 74._o he_o epist_n 74._o be_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o act_n or_o in_o the_o epistle_n a_o ancient_a custom_n without_o truth_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o old_a error_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n he_o say_v 63._o say_v epist_n 63._o since_o we_o must_v hear_v none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n we_o need_v not_o examine_v what_o those_o that_o go_v before_o we_o have_v do_v but_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v before_o all_o for_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god._n to_o conclude_v they_o endeavour_v to_o put_v scruple_n in_o your_o mind_n on_o the_o question_n of_o the_o pretend_a primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o certain_a passage_n of_o tertullian_n and_o st._n cyprian_n either_o corrupt_v or_o ill_o expound_v but_o that_o be_v a_o business_n the_o discussion_n whereof_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v handle_v at_o this_o time_n yea_o it_o be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o most_o of_o you_o only_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o age_n that_o tertullian_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o scoff_n at_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o call_v he_o in_o raillery_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n because_o of_o some_o kind_n of_o primacy_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o pretend_v to_o for_o even_o in_o that_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v st._n cyprian_n despise_v the_o excommunication_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o attempt_n of_o those_o who_o will_v appeal_v to_o rome_n about_o matter_n determine_v in_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n this_o be_v that_o st._n cyprian_n to_o who_o some_o person_n attribute_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o say_v on_o the_o question_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o admission_n of_o bishop_n which_o have_v lapse_v and_o fall_v 72._o fall_v epist_n 72._o in_o which_o case_n we_o will_v do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n nor_o will_v we_o give_v law_n to_o other_o observe_v that_o every_o bishop_n may_v use_v the_o power_n give_v he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o any_o one_o but_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o speak_v thus_o judge_v you_o whether_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o superior_a hear_v how_o the_o same_o cyprian_a speak_v in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o council_n assemble_v at_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 258._o let_v none_o of_o we_o call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o endeavour_v to_o force_v his_o colleague_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n by_o a_o tyrannical_a fear_n and_o terror_n seeeng_v every_o bishop_n be_v master_n of_o himself_o and_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o another_o bishop_n nor_o can_v he_o judge_v other_o bishop_n it_o be_v also_o with_o respect_n to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o speak_v thus_o have_v any_o one_o the_o front_n to_o say_v that_o speak_v thus_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o superior_a observe_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a affair_n that_o be_v now_o under_o debate_n it_o be_v about_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n a_o question_n which_o have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o which_o stephen_n will_v have_v decide_v with_o too_o much_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n after_o a_o hundred_o other_o of_o his_o communion_n to_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o s._n cyprian_n quote_v a_o passage_n from_o his_o fifty_o second_o epistle_n which_o prove_v that_o these_o gentleman_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a provide_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o it_o be_v a_o passage_n where_o he_o pretend_v s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v suffer_v in_o rome_n a_o priest_n which_o be_v his_o rival_n with_o more_o impatience_n than_o he_o suffer_v a_o caefar_n in_o his_o army_n which_o dispute_v the_o empire_n with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v impatient_o suffer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v high_a priest_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o dignity_n which_o the_o emperor_n assume_v unto_o themselves_o so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o reckon_n they_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o rival_n in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o truth_n this_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o call_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v jealous_a of_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o london_n the_o christian_n certain_o be_v not_o above_o one_o in_o a_o hundred_o in_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n make_v less_o figure_n in_o the_o world_n than_o a_o incumbent_n of_o five_o hundred_o crown_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la make_v at_o this_o day_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v poor_a they_o be_v also_o humble_a what_o agreement_n can_v the_o emperor_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o pagan_a highpriest_n have_v with_o this_o pretend_a highpriest_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v his_o rival_n he_o must_v aspire_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o shall_v rather_o have_v choose_v to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o mufti_n look_v on_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o his_o rival_n the_o mean_a scholar_n know_v that_o the_o word_n aemulus_fw-la which_z signify_v rival_n signify_v also_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o s._n cyprian_a mean_n that_o that_o cruel_a persecutor_n the_o emperor_n decius_n behold_v with_o more_o indignation_n a_o priest_n that_o oppose_v his_o religion_n than_o he_o will_v have_v look_v upon_o a_o enemy_n that_o have_v dispute_v the_o empire_n with_o he_o to_o conclude_v although_o st._n cyprian_n shall_v have_v intend_v to_o compare_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o pagan_a highpriest_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o roman_a priest_n be_v not_o head_n but_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a empire_n it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n cyprian_a corrupt_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o church_n and_o open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o most_o cruel_a doctrine_n that_o ever_o be_v advance_v he_o make_v a_o false_a idea_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o enclose_v in_o one_o only_a external_a communion_n and_o because_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o visible_a head_n be_v not_o yet_o invent_v he_o imagine_v i_o know_v not_o what_o unity_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o all_o the_o bishop_n do_v individual_o possess_v whereof_o nevertheless_o they_o all_o administer_v but_o a_o part_n this_o inconsistent_a imagination_n give_v place_n afterward_o for_o the_o substitution_n of_o one_o single_a head_n to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o visible_a head_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o visible_a communion_n which_o may_v be_v the_o centre_n thereof_o this_o suffice_v to_o give_v you_o a_o idea_n of_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age_n and_o by_o this_o history_n you_o may_v observe_v what_o be_v alter_v in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n 1._o they_o introduce_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o least_o in_o private_a for_o we_o find_v it_o not_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o public_a act_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o you_o concern_v it_o as_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o little_a thing_n about_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o make_v complaint_n against_o any_o one_o provide_v they_o be_v not_o superstitious_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v augment_v and_o increase_v exceed_o by_o many_o prayer_n
so_o that_o it_o become_v very_o long_o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o short_a in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o age._n 3._o there_o they_o add_v particular_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 4._o to_o baptism_n they_o add_v unction_n whereof_o have_v be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n by_o itself_o they_o add_v there_o also_o milk_n and_o honey_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o new_o baptize_v and_o some_o other_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n 5._o they_o appoint_v two_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o regular_a prayer_n every_o week_n in_o some_o place_n wednesday_n and_o friday_n and_o in_o other_o place_n thursdays_n and_o saturdays_n and_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o the_o two_o fish-day_n come_v viz._n friday_n and_o saturday_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 6._o they_o increase_v their_o rigour_n of_o discipline_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n ordain_v long_a penance_n to_o sinner_n and_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n have_v its_o birth_n 7._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o loosen_v the_o rigour_n of_o this_o discipline_n with_o respect_n to_o some_o single_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o value_n they_o have_v for_o the_o letter_n of_o intercession_n write_v by_o the_o martyr_n and_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o that_o indulgence_n have_v their_o original_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o enough_o of_o their_o own_o 8._o they_o begin_v to_o put_v a_o value_n upon_o tradition_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v insensible_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 9_o they_o introduce_v a_o false_a idea_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o unity_n by_o which_o they_o put_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o heretic_n err_v in_o the_o foundation_n but_o all_o society_n bespot_v with_o error_n though_o never_o so_o little_a this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v produce_v so_o many_o bloody_a division_n so_o many_o anathema_n unjust_a excommunication_n hatred_n and_o quarrel_n add_v all_o these_o alteration_n to_o those_o which_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o second_o age_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o the_o exterior_a face_n of_o worship_n be_v already_o whole_o change_v although_o the_o interior_a have_v not_o yet_o receive_v any_o considerable_a alteration_n but_o this_o change_n in_o the_o exterior_a part_n do_v afterward_o whole_o ruin_v the_o interior_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o from_o the_o three_o age_n christianity_n have_v receive_v a_o considerable_a alteration_n when_o they_o have_v dress_v up_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v one_o indeed_o when_o they_o have_v introduce_v the_o word_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n they_o soon_o after_o change_v the_o first_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o when_o they_o have_v establish_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o good_a step_n lead_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n when_o they_o have_v clothe_v the_o sacrament_n with_o so_o many_o pompous_a ceremony_n that_o do_v insensible_o dispose_v man_n mind_n to_o search_v more_o than_o bread_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o a_o article_n of_o controversy_n reflection_n on_o a_o write_v new_o send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o france_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o matter_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v finish_v our_o article_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o engage_v in_o that_o of_o controversy_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o without_o any_o delay_n if_o we_o have_v not_o meet_v in_o our_o way_n a_o write_n entitle_v charitable_a advice_n to_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o private_a person_n to_o his_o friend_n this_o dangerous_a letter_n have_v a_o design_n exact_o opposite_a to_o we_o we_o will_v awaken_v you_o this_o will_v lay_v you_o to_o sleep_v and_o persuade_v you_o that_o the_o superstition_n they_o oblige_v you_o to_o practice_n can_v hurt_v you_o yea_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v you_o provide_v that_o you_o make_v they_o mean_n of_o unite_n yourselves_o to_o god._n that_o which_o make_v the_o poison_n of_o this_o write_v the_o more_o dangerous_a be_v that_o there_o be_v mingle_v in_o it_o a_o character_n and_o appearance_n of_o humility_n piety_n and_o devotion_n we_o be_v inform_v that_o person_n who_o to_o make_v themselves_o acceptable_a at_o court_n do_v design_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o a_o submission_n to_o your_o persecutor_n have_v send_v you_o many_o copy_n thereof_o so_o that_o we_o have_v all_o sort_n of_o reason_n to_o fortify_v you_o against_o the_o peril_n unto_o which_o this_o pernicious_a write_n may_v thrust_v person_n who_o have_v already_o too_o much_o inclination_n to_o flatter_v and_o lay_v themselves_o to_o rest_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o refute_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o author_n that_o we_o will_v defend_v you_o against_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o make_v he_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o will_v suffice_v to_o learn_v you_o what_o credit_v you_o ought_v to_o give_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o such_o a_o doctor_n you_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o your_o ancient_a pastor_n that_o have_v thus_o write_v to_o you_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n have_v sometime_o this_o character_n but_o he_o renounce_v it_o many_o year_n since_o to_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o certain_a hypochondriac_a woman_n call_v anthoniette_n de_fw-fr bourignon_fw-fr this_o woman_n conceive_v there_o be_v not_o already_o sect_n enough_o among_o christian_n have_v it_o in_o her_o head_n to_o make_v another_o and_o moreover_o person_n of_o her_o sex_n have_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v foundrâ—sses_n of_o religion_n she_o think_v that_o she_o will_v make_v her_o considerable_a in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o singularity_n of_o its_o original_a with_o great_a appearance_n of_o devotion_n which_o be_v see_v in_o all_o hypochondriac_a and_o dote_a person_n she_o put_v herself_o upon_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n by_o eighteen_o or_o twenty_o volume_n of_o write_n which_o she_o either_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v during_o her_o life_n or_o leave_v to_o be_v print_v after_o her_o death_n in_o these_o work_n beside_o christian_a verity_n and_o particular_o what_o appertain_v to_o morality_n which_o she_o have_v adorn_v happy_o enough_o in_o some_o particular_n she_o put_v off_o a_o thousand_o paradoxical_a vision_n and_o a_o thousand_o empty_a dream_n against_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o divine_n mr._n p._n author_n of_o the_o write_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o discourse_v more_o through_o weakness_n of_o mind_n than_o corruption_n of_o heart_n put_v himself_o into_o this_o sect_n and_o be_v become_v the_o head_n thereof_o thirteen_o volume_n of_o he_o may_v be_v see_v which_o without_o doubt_n do_v explicate_v and_o much_o promote_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o mistress_n it_o will_v suffice_v to_o learn_v you_o what_o be_v the_o character_n of_o these_o gentleman_n by_o give_v you_o some_o draught_n of_o their_o religion_n draw_v from_o that_o very_o write_v which_o have_v be_v send_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o their_o opinion_n be_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o be_v fond_a of_o no_o body_n to_o entertain_v among_o they_o papist_n lutheran_n remonstrant_n the_o reform_a socinian_n mennonite_n anabaptist_n all_o be_v there_o welcome_a without_o be_v oblige_v either_o to_o change_v their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o retain_v they_o but_o also_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o practice_v nothing_o external_o they_o go_v neither_o to_o sermon_n nor_o to_o mass_n they_o perform_v no_o exercise_n of_o religion_n neither_o public_a nor_o private_a they_o have_v no_o assembly_n as_o other_o sect_n among_o christian_n if_o the_o humour_n take_v they_o they_o will_v go_v this_o day_n to_o mass_n and_o to_o morrow_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reform_a but_o that_o do_v not_o happen_v it_o may_v be_v once_o in_o a_o year_n nor_o peradventure_o once_o in_o all_o their_o life_n for_o they_o do_v profess_v a_o very_a mean_a opinion_n and_o a_o great_a indifference_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n look_v on_o they_o as_o thing_n without_o which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n any_o further_a than_o the_o intention_n and_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o to_o rectify_v the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n make_v they_o profitable_a yea_o they_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a because_o they_o draw_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o itself_o i_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v in_o this_o a_o great_a correspondence_n with_o the_o follower_n of_o dr._n molini_n who_o they_o call_v quietist_n and_o
and_o i_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o retirement_n very_o peaceable_o provide_v they_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o state_n of_o inaction_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n to_o we_o as_o to_o god_n but_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o trouble_v we_o the_o dispute_n may_v have_v a_o issue_n which_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o their_o honour_n this_o digression_n which_o have_v be_v long_o than_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v will_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o can_v proceed_v far_o in_o the_o article_n of_o controversy_n we_o be_v on_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o unity_n the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o precede_a letter_n be_v employ_v in_o refute_v the_o false_a idea_n of_o unity_n we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o cruel_a opinion_n to_o shut_v up_o salvation_n in_o any_o single_a communion_n and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n that_o of_o rome_n have_v the_o least_o right_a to_o pretend_v to_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n brag_v much_o of_o four_o or_o five_o passage_n of_o st._n cyprian_n to_o prove_v this_o cruel_a paradox_n this_o ancient_a doctor_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v unitate_fw-la say_v lib._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o martyr_n but_o in_o the_o church_n that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o its_o unity_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o maxim_n in_o a_o large_a signification_n may_v be_v endure_v for_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v heretic_n who_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ruine_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v die_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o no_o advantage_n but_o the_o application_n which_o s._n cyprian_n make_v thereof_o be_v one_o of_o those_o fault_n over_o which_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o draw_v a_o curtain_n he_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o novatian_o now_o it_o must_v be_v know_v these_o novatian_o be_v good_a christian_n a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o be_v the_o papist_n see_v they_o do_v not_o ruin_v any_o of_o the_o foundation_n but_o retain_v and_o believe_v all_o the_o christian_a verity_n only_o they_o be_v something_o severe_a in_o discipline_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v those_o that_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a crime_n be_v not_o this_o a_o fine_a occasion_n to_o say_v as_o cyprian_n do_v that_o a_o novation_n be_v no_o christian_a be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a fine_a foundation_n for_o that_o terrible_a and_o cruel_a sentence_n that_o a_o novation_n die_v a_o martyr_n for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v nevertheless_o damn_v of_o what_o make_v and_o constitution_n be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o make_v use_v of_o these_o excess_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v hide_v out_o of_o honour_n to_o those_o great_a man_n which_o fall_v into_o they_o these_o be_v scar_n remain_v in_o their_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o exalt_v they_o too_o much_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a virtue_n behold_v my_o brethren_n the_o eye_n wherewith_o mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n look_v on_o you_o he_o for_o your_o sake_n make_v use_v of_o the_o eye_n which_o st._n cyprian_n have_v for_o the_o novatian_o concern_v who_o he_o say_v a_o novatian_a be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v no_o christian_a so_o say_v mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n concern_v you_o the_o calvinist_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o why_o then_o gentlemen_z do_v you_o address_v to_o we_o pastoral_a letter_n why_o do_v you_o call_v we_o your_o wander_a brethren_n will_v you_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v no_o christian_n let_v these_o writer_n of_o pastoral_a letter_n say_v mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n who_o shroud_v themselves_o with_o some_o shred_n of_o s._n cyprian_n take_v all_o his_o doctrine_n entire_a go_v to_o mr._n you_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o if_o you_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_n so_o good_a why_o do_v you_o take_v it_o whole_a and_o entire_a why_o do_v you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o greek_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n be_v not_o christian_n dare_v you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o greek_n which_o have_v be_v martyr_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n since_o the_o ten_o age_n be_v damn_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v martyrdom_n although_o they_o suffer_v for_o jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o you_o press_v your_o converter_n on_o this_o subject_a with_o their_o passage_n of_o st._n cyprian_n they_o will_v blush_v on_o both_o cheek_n remember_v therefore_o with_o respect_n to_o st._n cyprian_n that_o the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o horror_n that_o he_o have_v for_o schism_n run_v he_o into_o that_o excess_n to_o believe_v or_o say_v that_o out_o of_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o exterior_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v it_o be_v in_o this_o age_n that_o man_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v to_o what_o will_v all_o this_o come_v and_o what_o profit_n will_v you_o draw_v thence_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v that_o thereby_o you_o will_v prove_v to_o your_o converter_n the_o falseness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v include_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o out_o of_o this_o church_n or_o in_o any_o other_o private_a communion_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o thereby_o you_o will_v convince_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o if_o this_o article_n be_v false_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o possess_v that_o unity_n she_o have_v err_v and_o that_o in_o a_o important_a and_o capital_a affair_n you_o will_v also_o thereby_o convince_v they_o that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v the_o most_o cruel_a and_o the_o most_o damnable_a of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o condemn_v the_o most_o man_n for_o by_o defm_v that_o she_o alone_o possess_v save_v unity_n and_o by_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o this_o unity_n she_o damn_v three_o four_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world._n and_o to_o conclude_v you_o will_v establish_v yourselves_o in_o a_o holy_a confidence_n that_o by_o be_v or_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n you_o have_v not_o bâ—en_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n and_o you_o have_v not_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o salvation_n upon_o yourselves_o since_o salvation_n be_v not_o include_v precise_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o that_o save_a unity_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o circle_n of_o any_o certain_a communion_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o unity_n you_o will_v desire_v i_o without_o doubt_n that_o i_o will_v furnish_v you_o wherewithal_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n which_o your_o converter_n will_v put_v to_o you_o in_o what_o then_o do_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v if_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o adherence_n to_o such_o and_o such_o pastor_n answer_v they_o my_o brethren_n that_o this_o unity_n consist_v 1._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o christian_a communion_n which_o do_v retain_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n 2._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v one_o through_o all_o the_o world_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v pure_o teach_v 3._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o same_o every_o where_o where_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o not_o corrupt_v let_v church_n be_v separate_v and_o set_v at_o a_o distance_n one_o from_o another_o as_o far_o as_o the_o antipode_n be_v from_o we_o let_v they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n one_o of_o another_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v one_o by_o this_o triple_a unity_n of_o spirit_n doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v a_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o ethiopia_n or_o in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o china_n we_o shall_v be_v one_o church_n with_o they_o though_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o thing_n say_v one_o of_o another_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n discipline_n and_o pastor_n which_o make_v the_o essential_a unity_n that_o be_v a_o accidental_a unity_n which_o a_o man_n may_v break_v without_o go_v out_o of_o the_o true_a unity_n so_o the_o novatian_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o a_o little_a unhappy_a point_n of_o discipline_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n no_o doubt_n and_o great_o in_o the_o wrong_n and_o novatian_n above_o all_o who_o be_v the_o
be_v also_o a_o spiritaal_n romance_n make_v up_o of_o story_n which_o do_v no_o honour_n neither_o to_o s._n anthony_n nor_o s._n athanasius_n nor_o in_o general_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n of_o fanaticism_n and_o melancholy_n do_v mingle_v itself_o therein_o they_o have_v or_o they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o have_v vision_n the_o devil_n appear_v to_o they_o they_o tempt_v and_o solicit_v they_o to_o fleshly_a sin_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v upon_o they_o they_o beat_v they_o cruel_o the_o abbot_n serenus_n in_o cassian_n say_v 23._o say_v cass_n collat._n 7._o cap._n 23._o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v form_v a_o convent_n of_o eight_o or_o ten_o monk_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o devil_n rage_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n against_o they_o that_o they_o experience_v his_o assault_n very_o frequent_o and_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o obvious_a manner_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o dare_v not_o sleep_v all_o together_o but_o whilst_o some_o sleep_n other_o watch_n to_o this_o may_v be_v join_v a_o spirit_n of_o superstition_n which_o produce_v excess_n some_o whereof_z be_v capable_a of_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n a_o monk_n name_v batteus_fw-la 34._o batteus_fw-la sozom._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 34._o mortify_v himself_o through_o fast_v to_o that_o degree_n and_o measure_n what_o worm_n be_v breed_v in_o his_o gum_n and_o come_v out_o of_o his_o tooth_n another_o name_v cyrus_n ibid._n cyrus_n ibid._n live_v seventy_o year_n without_o taste_v any_o bread._n another_o name_v acepsemus_n 28._o acepsemus_n theod._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 28._o live_v sixty_o year_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o cell_n never_o go_v out_o or_o be_v see_v of_o any_o one_o one_o name_v macarius_n 23._o macarius_n socrat._v lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o during_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n live_v by_o bread_n and_o water_n he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o weight_n he_o fasten_v his_o body_n by_o night_n to_o a_o wall_n that_o he_o may_v not_o sleep_v another_o call_v dorotheus_n 29._o dorotheus_n sozom._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 29._o make_v it_o a_o thing_n necessary_a and_o a_o part_n of_o devotion_n never_o to_o stretch_v out_o his_o leg_n upon_o his_o bed._n another_o call_v didymus_n live_v to_o the_o age_n of_o ninety_o year_n without_o speak_v to_o or_o see_v any_o person_n another_o name_v pior_fw-la 6._o pior_fw-la ibid._n 6._o have_v make_v a_o vow_n never_o to_o see_v any_o person_n his_o sister_n after_o fifty_o year_n passionate_o long_v to_o see_v he_o and_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o superior_n to_o give_v she_o that_o satisfaction_n he_o come_v therefore_o and_o present_v himself_o at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o sister_n he_o make_v himself_o see_v to_o she_o but_o he_o shut_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v she_o and_o after_o he_o have_v repeat_v certain_a psalm_n he_o go_v his_o way_n another_o surname_v stilite_n 13._o stilite_n evag._n lib_n 1._o cap._n 13._o because_o of_o the_o pillar_n on_o which_o he_o live_v spend_v thirty_o seven_o year_n thereon_o and_o many_o afterward_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o obtain_v the_o surname_n of_o stilites_fw-la 11._o stilites_fw-la niceph._n lib._n 11._o amonius_n a_o companion_n of_o s._n anthony_n be_v choose_v bishop_n cut_v off_o his_o ear_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v so_o and_o declare_v he_o will_v cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n if_o they_o press_v he_o far_o thereon_o a_o monk_n name_v thomas_n 6._o thomas_n soz._n lib._n 6._o a_o inhabitant_n of_o thebais_n live_v thirty_o year_n without_o speak_v another_o monk_n name_v paul_n ibid._n paul_n ibid._n in_o his_o devovotion_n impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o himself_o of_o make_v three_o hundred_o prayer_n to_o god_n every_o day_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o miscount_n he_o have_v three_o hundred_o little_a flint_n whereof_o he_o throw_v one_o out_o of_o his_o bosom_n at_o every_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v behold_v what_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o four_o age_n and_o behold_v that_o which_o at_o this_o time_n man_n report_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o these_o poor_a idiot_n which_o do_v pass_v for_o great_a saint_n or_o of_o these_o hypocrite_n which_o do_v impose_v upon_o mankind_n but_o can_v a_o man_n read_v without_o horror_n that_o which_o evagrius_n report_v concern_v the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n wife_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a go_v thither_o some_o of_o they_o make_v a_o war_n upon_o themselves_o so_o cruel_a that_o oftentimes_o they_o remain_v upon_o the_o ground_n without_o appearance_n of_o life_n and_o be_v take_v for_o unburied_a carcase_n other_o lodge_v themselves_o in_o holes_n where_o they_o can_v neither_o lie_v nor_o stand_v other_o hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n and_o make_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o devotion_n to_o live_v among_o wild_a beast_n other_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n strip_v themselves_o naked_a cover_v only_o their_o shameful_a part_n and_o in_o this_o nakedness_n expose_v themselves_o to_o be_v roast_v in_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o morning_n to_o evening_n in_o the_o summer_n and_o in_o the_o winter_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o severe_a rigour_n of_o cold_a they_o eat_v nothing_o of_o what_o man_n do_v use_v to_o eat_v they_o feed_v on_o grass_n like_o ox_n they_o be_v also_o call_v boscoi_fw-fr i._n e._n eater_n of_o herb_n and_o in_o time_n they_o become_v altogether_o like_o beast_n not_o preserve_v the_o very_a appearance_n of_o man_n and_o human_a shape_n if_o they_o see_v man_n afar_o off_o they_o run_v to_o hide_v themselves_o as_o from_o bear_n in_o some_o cave_n or_o they_o secure_v themselves_o upon_o rock_n with_o the_o swiftness_n of_o a_o wild_a goat_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o evagrius_n add_v there_o be_v monk_n who_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v extinguish_v concupiscence_n converse_v in_o the_o world_n promiscuous_o man_n and_o woman_n all_o naked_a they_o go_v into_o brothel_n house_n into_o the_o most_o infamous_a place_n they_o lay_v together_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o man_n bathe_v themselves_o with_o woman_n and_o woman_n with_o man_n and_o all_o this_o in_o public_a view_n without_o shame_n and_o without_o cover_v their_o face_n beside_o the_o madness_n be_v there_o not_o impudence_n in_o these_o devotion_n and_o must_v not_o a_o man_n have_v a_o deprave_a taste_n in_o matter_n of_o piety_n to_o look_v on_o these_o extravagancy_n with_o admiration_n as_o at_o that_o time_n they_o do_v beside_o all_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o error_n seize_v on_o these_o man_n a_o man_n may_v say_v true_o that_o all_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v take_v their_o original_a from_o monk_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o age_n they_o become_v anthropomorphites_n and_o originist_n and_o those_o who_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n do_v know_v that_o they_o stir_v up_o many_o trouble_n there_o they_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n and_o their_o friend_n not_o only_o by_o word_n and_o clamour_n but_o by_o blow_n socrates_n report_n that_o during_o the_o controversy_n that_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v with_o orestes_n governor_n of_o egypt_n 14._o egypt_n soc._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 14._o five_o hundred_o monk_n come_v from_o the_o mountain_n nitria_n to_o the_o city_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o cyril_n their_o bishop_n they_o stir_v up_o a_o sedition_n against_o the_o governor_n one_o of_o these_o monk_n call_v ammonius_n give_v he_o a_o knock_n on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o flint_n whereby_o he_o lose_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o blood._n there_o be_v no_o heresy_n or_o superstition_n of_o which_o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v the_o author_n it_o be_v they_o which_o introduce_v the_o superstition_n of_o invocate_a saint_n and_o adore_a relic_n eunapius_n a_o pagan_a author_n who_o live_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n say_v that_o in_o egypt_n they_o appoint_v monk_n in_o the_o village_n cannopus_n to_o worship_n slave_n so_o they_o call_v the_o martyr_n and_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o monk_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n a_o swarm_n of_o monk_n scatter_v themselves_o abroad_o every_o where_n and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o bone_n of_o martyr_n it_o be_v they_o who_o bring_v image_n into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o worship_n which_o give_v so_o much_o grief_n to_o soul_n which_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o scandal_n to_o christian_n also_o in_o the_o war_n between_o the_o breaker_n of_o image_n and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n they_o be_v the_o principal_a
that_o though_o even_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n we_o can_v be_v save_v if_o we_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o i_o say_v although_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v reason_n at_o the_o bottom_n and_o be_v not_o idolatrous_a and_o that_o we_o be_v out_o in_o our_o separation_n we_o shall_v not_o hazard_v our_o salvation_n by_o continue_v as_o we_o be_v man_n be_v every_o where_o well_o where_o they_o have_v christianity_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n depend_v upon_o the_o humour_n of_o their_o guide_n it_o may_v be_v therefore_o that_o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v mistake_v i._n e._n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o to_o oblige_v the_o faithful_a to_o go_v out_o of_o she_o let_v we_o suppose_v they_o have_v do_v better_a to_o leave_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v i_o do_v nevertheless_o maintain_v that_o at_o this_o day_n you_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a hazard_n your_o salvation_n by_o continue_v where_o they_o have_v place_v you_o because_o however_o it_o be_v you_o have_v christianity_n in_o its_o integrity_n you_o have_v it_o whole_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a in_o every_o society_n where_o that_o be_v find_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v after_o whatsoever_o manner_n it_o be_v form_v the_o idea_n which_o man_n have_v form_v of_o schism_n for_o many_o age_n past_a be_v the_o most_o false_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o beside_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o cruel_a chimaera_n that_o can_v be_v find_v every_o society_n will_v be_v catholic_n church_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v thus_o far_o for_o herself_o the_o greek_a church_n make_v no_o less_o pretence_n thereto_o he_o that_o go_v out_o of_o this_o church_n break_v the_o unity_n and_o he_o that_o break_v it_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o church_n now_o he_o who_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o long_o in_o a_o state_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n whatever_o he_o say_v and_o whatever_o he_o do_v behold_v what_o they_o say_v behold_v the_o chimaera_n we_o must_v therefore_o rectify_v this_o idea_n of_o schism_n according_a to_o the_o unity_n which_o we_o have_v give_v you_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o subsist_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o certain_a communion_n nor_o in_o adherence_n to_o certain_a pastor_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o evangelical_n ministry_n in_o general_n i._n e._n of_o pastor_n declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o must_v be_v do_v then_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a he_o must_v renounce_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o must_v be_v a_o apostate_n or_o a_o heretic_n but_o every_o society_n that_o go_v out_o of_o another_o and_o great_a society_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o part_n make_v no_o schism_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a whilst_o it_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o carry_v the_o church_n with_o it_o and_o it_o carry_v the_o church_n with_o it_o because_o it_o carry_v christianity_n with_o it_o it_o carry_v say_v i_o the_o church_n with_o it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n nevertheless_o that_o it_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o society_n which_o it_o leave_v for_o leave_v true_a christianity_n there_o it_o leave_v the_o true_a church_n there_o also_o and_o the_o advantage_n of_o be_v the_o church_n and_o of_o have_v christianity_n be_v a_o privilege_n which_o may_v be_v possess_v entire_a and_o without_o prejudice_n to_o other_o christian_a society_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o particular_a schism_n particular_a schism_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n a_o universal_a schism_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n universal_a schism_n consist_v in_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o renounce_v her_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o ministry_n for_o example_n if_o the_o one_o half_a of_o christian_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a gospel_n according_a to_o which_o moses_n shall_v be_v set_v side_n by_o side_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o legal_a ceremony_n reestablish_v the_o evangelical_n ministry_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o true_a schism_n for_o these_o man_n will_v renounce_v the_o doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o mahometan_n without_o renounce_v jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v he_o false_a prophet_n have_v set_v up_o a_o prophet_n superior_a to_o he_o and_o receive_v the_o imposture_n of_o mahomet_n admit_v circumcision_n and_o reject_v baptism_n have_v make_v a_o religion_n true_o and_o essential_o different_a from_o that_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o true_a universal_a schism_n the_o socinian_o who_o have_v renounce_v almost_o all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o despise_v and_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n by_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v become_v schismatic_n and_o true_a schismatic_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o they_o have_v not_o carry_v the_o church_n with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o carry_v christianity_n with_o they_o according_a to_o this_o idea_n universal_a schism_n or_o schism_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o essential_o differ_v from_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n particular_a schism_n be_v when_o a_o man_n separate_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v it_o for_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v it_o for_o some_o quarrel_n about_o discipline_n be_v it_o for_o some_o personal_a difference_n of_o the_o guide_n among_o themselves_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o schism_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n in_o the_o second_o age_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n about_o a_o controversy_n of_o ceremony_n about_o the_o day_n on_o which_o easter_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n maintain_v that_o the_o christian_a passover_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o jew_n observe_v they_o and_o they_o say_v they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o tradition_n from_o st._n john._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_a say_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o observe_v easter_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n follow_v the_o jewish_a passover_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o goodly_a controversy_n victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o separate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n from_o his_o communion_n this_o schism_n continue_v not_o only_o until_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o a_o very_a long_a time_n after_o for_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o quartodecimani_n in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n in_o the_o year_n 431._o so_o they_o call_v those_o who_o celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o march._n in_o the_o three_o age_n novatian_n form_v a_o considerable_a schism_n about_o a_o point_n of_o discipline_n viz._n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v those_o who_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n this_o schism_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n we_o find_v this_o schism_n continue_v amid_o all_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o arrian_n and_o the_o orthodox_n the_o union_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o novatian_o and_o the_o catholic_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arrius_n do_v not_o put_v a_o period_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o same_o age_n the_o donatist_n make_v another_o schism_n in_o africa_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n two_o party_n be_v form_v about_o it_o a_o division_n be_v make_v it_o spread_v through_o all_o africa_n and_o continue_v many_o age_n there_o happen_v another_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o age_n by_o one_o name_v nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o teach_v there_o be_v two_o person_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n another_o be_v make_v a_o little_a while_n after_o by_o eutyches_n abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o constantinople_n who_o desire_v to_o oppose_v nestorius_n who_o distinguish_v two_o person_n
abstain_v from_o they_o give_v no_o consent_n to_o they_o not_o assist_v at_o they_o but_o condemn_v and_o call_v they_o by_o their_o own_o name_n if_o you_o can_v continue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v thus_o i_o consent_v unto_o it_o say_v without_o scruple_n and_o hesitation_n that_o the_o corporal_a and_o real_a presence_n be_v a_o dream_n transubstantiation_n a_o monster_n purgatory_n a_o fable_n humane_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n doctrine_n of_o pride_n the_o mass_n a_o profanation_n of_o mystery_n the_o worship_n of_o bread_n the_o service_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n idolatry_n be_v never_o present_a at_o the_o mass_n never_o adore_v the_o bread_n never_o be_v find_v at_o those_o vesper_n and_o martin_n where_o they_o call_v upon_o creature_n retract_v the_o subscription_n you_o have_v give_v to_o lie_n and_o after_o that_o stay_v if_o you_o can_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o rome_n but_o you_o call_v it_o no_o participation_n in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n to_o subscribe_v they_o as_o you_o have_v do_v without_o believe_v they_o to_o assist_v or_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n account_v it_o a_o vain_a pomp_n of_o ceremony_n to_o prostrate_v yourselves_o before_o the_o eucharist_n believe_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v but_o bread_n to_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_a retain_v a_o opinion_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o they_o do_v you_o wrong_v to_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n to_o assist_v at_o vesper_n and_o matin_n at_o procession_n where_o they_o bear_v image_n and_o relicque_n in_o pomp_n and_o where_o they_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o creature_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n believe_v these_o be_v superstition_n whereof_o it_o be_v well_o to_o discharge_v religion_n behold_v say_v i_o that_o which_o you_o call_v not_o to_o partake_v in_o the_o error_n of_o a_o communion_n where_o we_o be_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o call_v and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a with_o i_o to_o partake_v in_o they_o after_o the_o lewd_a manner_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o criminal_a and_o capable_a of_o ruine_v you_o be_v assure_v that_o these_o poor_a biggot_n which_o be_v perpetual_o kiss_v their_o image_n and_o who_o know_v no_o other_o god_n but_o their_o patron_n saint_n be_v in_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o you_o for_o they_o partake_v honest_o in_o error_n and_o superstition_n but_o you_o partake_v in_o they_o against_o your_o conscience_n to_o satisfy_v the_o promise_n that_o we_o have_v make_v to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o some_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a persecution_n we_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o we_o certain_o know_v concern_v it_o at_o this_o day_n the_o great_a theatre_n on_o which_o the_o persecutor_n execute_v their_o great_a rage_n be_v languedoc_n where_o nothing_o be_v hear_v speak_v of_o but_o punishment_n imprisonment_n body_n draw_v to_o the_o dunghill_n person_n condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n other_o appoint_v for_o america_n and_o embark_v to_o be_v send_v thither_o the_o particular_n there_o will_v be_v very_o curious_a and_o make_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o persecution_n the_o fear_n which_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o the_o country_n of_o nismes_n and_o the_o dragoon_n a_o people_n at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o same_o order_n have_v put_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n into_o have_v force_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o nismes_n and_o cevennes_n to_o consent_v to_o all_o that_o they_o have_v demand_v of_o they_o but_o by_o such_o a_o consent_n as_o give_v horror_n and_o amazement_n to_o those_o that_o have_v do_v it_o and_o to_o all_o that_o hear_v thereof_o for_o these_o speak_v and_o unhappy_a people_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v subscription_n in_o which_o they_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o chastise_v they_o with_o the_o severe_a rod_n if_o they_o fail_v to_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o good_a catholic_n we_o may_v judge_v how_o sincere_a they_o be_v therein_o by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v see_v since_o that_o time_n they_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o assemble_v on_o the_o feastival_n of_o christmas_n last_o in_o great_a number_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o nismes_n and_o their_o heart_n not_o be_v able_a to_o ratify_v the_o promise_n which_o their_o mouth_n and_o hand_n have_v make_v they_o have_v acquit_v themselves_o of_o those_o duty_n of_o good_a catholic_n less_o than_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o rage_n of_o of_o their_o persecutor_n be_v grow_v to_o its_o height_n the_o intendant_n mr._n de_fw-fr baville_n cause_v five_o or_o six_o of_o those_o which_o be_v imprison_v for_o be_v find_v at_o their_o last_o assembly_n to_o be_v hang_v and_o send_v to_o the_o galley_n he_o cause_v these_o six_o to_o draw_v lot_n that_o he_o may_v hang_v but_o two_o of_o they_o the_o happy_a and_o glorious_a lot_n fall_v upon_o mr._n barbutt_n merchant_n who_o dressed_z the._n stuff_n of_o the_o country_n and_o upon_o one_o name_v miblasse_n a_o youth_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o will_v redeem_v their_o life_n by_o promise_v to_o practise_v the_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o worship_n mr._n barbutt_n exercise_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o the_o patience_n and_o all_o the_o art_n of_o the_o jesuit_n which_o accompany_v he_o to_o his_o death_n he_o speak_v the_o most_o edify_v thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v not_o testify_v less_o of_o constancy_n and_o greatness_n of_o mind_n than_o the_o illustrious_a mr._n de_fw-fr rey_n have_v late_o do_v who_o die_v at_o beaucaire_n when_o they_o see_v they_o can_v gain_v nothing_o upon_o these_o two_o martyr_n they_o cause_v a_o drum_n to_o be_v beat_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o gibbet_n that_o no_o body_n may_v hear_v the_o edify_a discourse_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n since_o this_o time_n they_o have_v make_v two_o martyr_n at_o ledignan_n in_o the_o same_o province_n of_o languedoc_n one_o of_o they_o be_v name_v meyrien_n and_o the_o other_o satindse_n this_o lag_a never_o change_v his_o religion_n nor_o make_v any_o subscription_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o constance_n he_o escape_v thence_o but_o be_v retake_v with_o his_o companion_n who_o they_o surprise_v at_o a_o assembly_n they_o be_v both_o martyr_a about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n this_o present_a year_n to_o overcome_v the_o constancy_n of_o those_o who_o have_v resist_v prison_n galley_n dungeon_n hunger_n thirst_v vermin_n and_o rottonness_n they_o have_v think_v of_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o persecution_n in_o the_o council_n of_o persecutor_n and_o it_o be_v to_o send_v our_o faithful_a brethren_n to_o canada_n they_o conduct_v they_o in_o troop_n to_o marseille_n and_o to_o casteldy_a where_o they_o must_v be_v embark_v in_o one_o month_n time_n they_o have_v draw_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o mempellier_n of_o aygues-mortes_a of_o nismes_n and_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o cevennes_n a_o number_n of_o prisoner_n so_o great_a that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o count_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o speak_v it_o too_o little_a or_o of_o not_o be_v believe_v for_o report_v it_o too_o much_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o letter_n which_o have_v be_v write_v more_o than_o six_o week_n or_o two_o month_n since_o do_v say_v that_o there_o be_v already_o 400_o prisoner_n at_o the_o least_o which_o have_v be_v embark_v at_o marseille_n or_o be_v ready_a for_o it_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o slavery_n in_o those_o new_a country_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o you_o see_v here_o some_o extract_n of_o letter_n that_o come_v from_o that_o country_n one_o letter_n from_o arles_n say_v that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n have_v be_v see_v to_o pass_v with_o their_o leg_n tie_v under_o the_o belly_n of_o horse_n follow_v by_o twelve_o long_a cart_n cover_v over_o and_o fill_v with_o man_n and_o woman_n tie_v by_o the_o waste_v to_o the_o cart_n these_o be_v person_n of_o upper_a languedoc_n which_o be_v carry_v to_o marseille_n to_o be_v send_v into_o america_n among_o these_o person_n there_o be_v some_o very_a famous_a among_o other_o a_o advocate_n of_o nismes_n who_o be_v famous_a by_o a_o confession_n of_o eighteen_o month_n which_o he_o pass_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n nasty_a and_o infectious_a tire_v with_o the_o verbal_a persecution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o mirepoix_a but_o be_v never_o prevail_v upon_o to_o make_v any_o subscription_n a_o more_o glorious_a testimany_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o courage_n piety_n constancy_n and_o zeal_n of_o a_o confessor_n than_o be_v with_o one_o consent_n give_v to_o this_o man_n behold_v he_o at_o present_a go_v to_o carry_v the_o torch_n of_o his_o faith_n into_o another_o world_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o it_o will_v kindle_v
give_v a_o copy_n to_o the_o say_v mounseur_fw-fr ricottier_n that_o to_o maintain_v we_o in_o our_o privilege_n and_o prevent_v the_o dissipation_n of_o our_o flock_n they_o offer_v not_o only_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o but_o also_o in_o case_n of_o refusal_n to_o bear_v arm_n into_o this_o province_n if_o we_o promise_v they_o and_o give_v they_o assurance_n to_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n all_o the_o city_n and_o place_n whereof_o we_o can_v dispose_v the_o society_n approve_v the_o care_n of_o the_o say_v messieurs_fw-fr ricottier_n and_o vignier_n after_o have_v all_o promise_v by_o oath_n make_v to_o god_n not_o to_o reveal_v a_o secret_a of_o this_o importance_n return_v thanks_o to_o the_o say_v mounseur_fw-fr durel_n for_o what_o be_v have_v already_o do_v to_o make_v it_o successful_a and_o do_v entreat_v he_o to_o go_v a_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v and_o know_v what_o assurance_n they_o desire_v and_o promise_v on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v all_o those_o that_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o a_o pledge_n thereof_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o the_o present_a act_n which_o shall_v be_v dispatch_v to_o he_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o the_o original_a put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_v vignier_n to_o be_v secret_o and_o faithful_o keep_v there_o until_o the_o business_n can_v be_v execute_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o poor_a afflict_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n sign_v ricottier_n moderator_n e._n durel_n assistant_n j._n asimont_n choose_v to_o collect_v the_o acts._n j._n meysonnet_n secretary_n there_o be_v no_o attempt_n imaginable_a which_o the_o priest_n soulier_n do_v not_o make_v to_o defend_v this_o false_a piece_n but_o we_o see_v that_o god_n do_v strike_v these_o impostor_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o blindness_n so_o that_o they_o stumble_v in_o place_n where_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o be_v upon_o their_o guard_n the_o work_n have_v appear_v in_o public_a a_o long_a time_n since_o and_o we_o be_v advertise_v from_o france_n that_o this_o part_n thereof_o be_v envenom_v lewd_a and_o worthy_a that_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o injury_n and_o reproach_n thereof_o fall_v upon_o its_o author_n but_o the_o calvinist_n of_o holland_n of_o who_o monsieur_n soulier_n speak_v with_o so_o much_o contempt_n have_v so_o little_a esteem_n for_o his_o work_n that_o they_o do_v not_o put_v themselves_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o obtain_v this_o and_o the_o printer_n of_o holland_n who_o print_n all_o thing_n at_o be_v saleable_a do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o sale_n of_o the_o history_n of_o calvinism_n will_v pay_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o press_n the_o reason_n therefore_o why_o we_o answer_v to_o it_o so_o late_o be_v because_o we_o can_v not_o recover_v any_o copy_n thereof_o at_o last_o we_o resolve_v to_o obtain_v it_o by_o a_o express_a otherwise_o it_o have_v never_o pass_v our_o frontier_n we_o have_v therefore_o see_v and_o read_v it_o and_o have_v judge_v that_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o montpazier_n do_v indeed_o deserve_v that_o we_o shall_v reply_v to_o it_o but_o before_o we_o defend_v our_o argument_n for_o the_o falsehood_n thereof_o and_o produce_v new_a one_o it_o be_v necessary_a once_o more_o that_o you_o know_v who_o the_o priest_n soulier_n be_v that_o you_o may_v also_o know_v of_o what_o weight_n his_o authority_n be_v but_o i_o choose_v rather_o that_o you_o know_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n than_o from_o we_o for_o which_o reason_n we_o shall_v here_o produce_v a_o letter_n which_o monsieur_n le_z feure_z a_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n do_v write_v to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n concern_v this_o gentleman_n and_o this_o since_o the_o history_n of_o the_o birth_n progress_n decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o calvinism_n appear_v in_o the_o world._n a_o letter_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr ferre_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr m._n concern_v monsieur_n soulier_n the_o priest._n i_o must_v confess_v faithful_o monsieur_n that_o i_o have_v always_o believe_v that_o a_o politic_a dissimulation_n of_o those_o resentment_n which_o a_o man_n can_v discover_v without_o prejudice_n to_o his_o interest_n be_v not_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o horror_n of_o man_n of_o the_o character_n which_o we_o bear_v i_o speak_v of_o resentment_n which_o be_v believe_v just_a and_o who_o end_n be_v the_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o a_o chimaera_n of_o reputation_n or_o false_a worldly_a honour_n i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o and_o be_o yet_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o truth_n to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v oppress_v then_o when_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o which_o oppose_v it_o for_o i_o have_v make_v to_o myself_o a_o rule_n of_o that_o ancient_a maxim_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o be_v banish_v so_o the_o truth_n be_v preach_v behold_v monsieur_n the_o only_a reason_n why_o i_o have_v have_v so_o few_o contest_v with_o person_n of_o eminent_a merit_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n soulier_n have_v pass_v in_o silence_n if_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v a_o quite_o opposite_a conduct_n judge_v thereof_o monsieur_n by_o the_o follow_a history_n in_o the_o year_n 1681_o the_o learned_a jesuit_n father_n mesnier_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n for_o their_o agent-general_n and_o counsel_n to_o the_o syndicks_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o this_o kingdom_n prosecute_a the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n build_v contrary_a to_o the_o edict_n publish_v a_o collection_n about_o those_o matter_n print_v at_o paris_n by_o monsieur_n leonard_n bookseller_n to_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o impression_n mounseur_fw-fr soulier_n publish_v a_o little_a work_n where_o by_o way_n of_o essary_n he_o accuse_v the_o syndeck_n of_o ignorance_n as_o have_v suffer_v the_o preservation_n of_o many_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v destroy_v the_o father_n mesnier_n see_v that_o this_o blow_n will_v fall_v direct_o upon_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o refute_v this_o dream_n of_o monsieur_n soulier_n he_o therefore_o employ_v about_o twenty_o of_o the_o last_o page_n of_o his_o book_n to_o convince_v this_o monsieur_n of_o ignorance_n he_o conclude_v they_o by_o accuse_v he_o of_o falsehood_n of_o calumny_n and_o of_o be_v a_o person_n that_o at_o most_o know_v no_o more_o than_o to_o read_v and_o write_v and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o first_o trade_n and_o employment_n mounseur_fw-fr soulier_n see_v and_o dissemble_v the_o thing_n from_o 1681_o until_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n 1686_o that_o be_v to_o say_v near_o six_o year_n why_o do_v he_o keep_v silence_n so_o long_o and_o why_o speak_v he_o now_o after_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o dumb_a think_v of_o it_o what_o you_o please_v mounseur_fw-fr but_o behold_v that_o which_o i_o think_v most_o reasonable_a concern_v it_o the_o father_n mesnier_n be_v alive_a and_o be_v now_o dead_a soulier_n owe_v to_o he_o what_o he_o know_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o edict_n against_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a protestant_n religion_n which_o he_o have_v dress_v over_o again_o to_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o they_o to_o the_o world._n the_o father_n mesnier_n make_v use_v of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o a_o scribe_n and_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o from_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o author_n be_v become_v a_o author_n himself_o the_o servant_n of_o physician_n do_v every_o day_n steal_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o master_n the_o father_n mesnier_n be_v therefore_o dead_a and_o mounseur_fw-fr soulier_n have_v fill_v up_o his_o place_n in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n of_o time_n the_o revocation_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o nants_n follow_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a protestant_n religion_n have_v render_v his_o pretend_a employment_n much_o more_o unprofitable_a than_o the_o work_n which_o he_o reproach_n i_o for_o send_v into_o the_o world_n a_o little_a too_o late_o nevertheless_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o his_o new_a place_n and_o preferment_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v any_o long_a to_o be_v accuse_v of_o ignorance_n but_o why_o do_v he_o fall_v upon_o i_o it_o be_v because_o i_o be_v necessary_o engage_v to_o take_v part_n in_o the_o business_n contest_v by_o father_n mesnier_n and_o he_o i_o put_v myself_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o master_n against_o the_o servant_n and_o to_o save_v myself_o the_o labour_n of_o confute_v soulier_n i_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o father_n mesnier_n yea_o i_o have_v the_o charity_n not_o to_o name_n soulier_n when_o i_o say_v as_o
read_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o cruelty_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o languedock_n you_o have_v there_o see_v that_o they_o fill_v vessel_n with_o confessor_n to_o send_v they_o to_o america_n the_o last_o news_n from_o that_o country_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o two_o of_o these_o vessel_n be_v go_v for_o martinique_n and_o among_o other_o eminent_a person_n there_o be_v mounseur_fw-fr the_o baron_n of_o verliac_n with_o madam_n his_o wife_n but_o with_o this_o augmentation_n of_o cruelty_n that_o they_o have_v put_v then_o in_o divers_a vessel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whether_o they_o liâ—â—_n or_o die_v in_o the_o voyage_n they_o may_v be_v no_o consolation_n to_o each_o other_o mounseur_fw-fr matthew_n a_o advocate_n of_o durass_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o one_o of_o our_o most_o illustrious_a confessor_n be_v also_o of_o that_o number_n how_o sad_a soever_o the_o lot_n of_o these_o exile_a confessor_n which_o be_v carry_v into_o another_o world_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o reason_n to_o complain_v as_o those_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o most_o cruel_a hangman_n remain_v there_o to_o put_v the_o constancy_n of_o those_o which_o persevere_v in_o their_o religion_n to_o the_o utmost_a trial_n above_o all_o rapine_n continue_v in_o france_n the_o new_a world_n can_v boast_v to_o have_v a_o more_o cruel_a tormentor_n this_o monster_n nevertheless_o will_v be_v very_o proper_a to_o revive_v the_o cruelty_n which_o the_o spaniard_n exercise_v heretofore_o upon_o the_o poor_a indian_n we_o have_v promise_v you_o a_o history_n of_o the_o horrible_a action_n of_o this_o villain_n and_o we_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o give_v it_o you_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v unto_o we_o we_o think_v even_o at_o this_o time_n to_o have_v give_v you_o the_o memorable_a history_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o which_o he_o cause_v monsieur_n menuret_n to_o suffer_v the_o most_o illustrious_a martyr_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o see_v and_o also_o the_o history_n of_o some_o other_o woman_n martyr_v by_o the_o same_o rapine_n the_o most_o cruel_a rrascal_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o letter_n which_o come_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o must_v go_v before_o it_o it_o come_v very_o opportune_o to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o news_n of_o the_o confessor_n which_o be_v send_v to_o america_n and_o whereof_o we_o speak_v but_o now_o from_o cadez_n april_n 17_o 1687_o monsieur_fw-fr ay_o dont_fw-fr doubt_n but_o you_o be_v inform_v of_o what_o pass_v in_o france_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o family_n which_o groan_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o cruel_a persecution_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o be_v not_o yet_o inform_v of_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o persecution_n which_o they_o have_v late_o invent_v after_o they_o have_v tire_v out_o the_o constancy_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o unhappy_a person_n for_o see_v that_o they_o have_v make_v no_o far_a progress_n in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n they_o send_v they_o to_o the_o island_n of_o america_n in_o the_o king_n ship_n to_o be_v sell_v to_o they_o who_o give_v most_o for_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o abhorrence_n of_o nature_n that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n shall_v sell_v other_o christian_n for_o money_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o this_o miserable_a age_n in_o which_o we_o live_v the_o tear_n which_o i_o have_v and_o do_v pour_v out_o every_o moment_n permit_v i_o not_o to_o tell_v you_o all_o that_o i_o have_v see_v be_v accompany_v by_o monsieur_n your_o son_n and_o a_o officer_n which_o escape_v and_o be_v now_o in_o our_o vessel_n a_o tempestuous_a wind_n have_v cause_v we_o to_o put_v in_o and_o refresh_v ourselves_o in_o the_o haven_n of_o almaria_n which_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o granada_n and_o have_v keep_v we_o there_o five_o week_n and_o every_o day_n we_o see_v vessel_n arrive_v there_o from_o some_o nation_n or_o other_o which_o this_o tempestuous_a season_n do_v oblige_v to_o seek_v some_o place_n of_o safety_n on_o the_o six_o of_o april_n a_o vessel_n bear_v the_o admiral_n be_v flag_n of_o france_n arrive_v there_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o stormy_a season_n be_v over_o monsieur_z the_o count_n of_o stirum_n send_v one_o of_o his_o lieutenant_n to_o the_o say_a french_a vessel_n to_o inform_v himself_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v we_o learn_v that_o it_o come_v from_o marseilles_n and_o that_o it_o go_v to_o carry_v they_o for_o slave_n to_o america_n this_o oblige_a i_o to_o desire_v a_o challoupe_n that_o i_o may_v satisfy_v myself_o in_o the_o doubt_n wherein_o i_o be_v suspect_v there_o may_v be_v in_o it_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o indeed_o it_o prove_v two_o true_a after_o we_o have_v be_v on_o board_n the_o french_a vessel_n they_o bring_v we_o a_o collation_n and_o soon_o after_o we_o see_v some_o gentlewoman_n appear_v upon_o who_o countenance_n death_n be_v draw_v who_o come_v upon_o the_o deck_n to_o take_v the_o air_n we_o ask_v they_o upon_o what_o account_n they_o go_v to_o america_n they_o answer_v we_o with_o a_o heroic_a constancy_n because_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o image_n behold_v say_v they_o our_o crime_n we_o inquire_v of_o they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o from_o cevennes_n they_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o from_o thence_o the_o one_o of_o fifteen_o the_o other_o of_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n who_o be_v below_o and_o they_o be_v of_o a_o village_n call_v st._n ambrose_n this_o increase_v my_o curiosity_n to_o see_v they_o the_o one_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n the_o other_o be_v with_o she_o to_o assist_v she_o in_o what_o she_o can_v at_o my_o desire_n the_o captain_n grant_v that_o she_o who_o be_v not_o sick_a shall_v come_v up_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o appear_v on_o the_o deck_n i_o well_o perceive_v that_o her_o countenance_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o i_o monsieur_n your_o son_n ask_v she_o made-moiselle_a from_o whence_o be_v you_o she_o say_v i_o be_o from_o st._n ambrose_n what_o be_v your_o name_n i_o be_o name_v peirique_n i_o need_v no_o more_o to_o assure_v i_o that_o they_o be_v my_o cousin_n german_n i_o have_v resolve_v to_o permit_v she_o to_o speak_v a_o while_n but_o the_o tear_n which_o begin_v to_o run_v from_o my_o eye_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o i_o draw_v near_o to_o she_o and_o say_v madam_n do_v you_o not_o know_v i_o at_o that_o very_a moment_n cast_v her_o eye_n upon_o i_o fall_v on_o my_o neck_n she_o say_v be_v it_o possible_a my_o dear_a cousin_n that_o i_o shall_v see_v you_o once_o again_o in_o my_o misfortune_n she_o add_v a_o hundred_o other_o thing_n so_o affect_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o person_n in_o the_o ship_n which_o do_v not_o pour_v out_o a_o river_n of_o tear_n at_o least_o of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o guard_n and_o keep_n of_o they_o i_o desire_v leave_v of_o the_o captain_n to_o see_v her_o sister_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v upon_o the_o deck_n which_o he_o free_o graâ—â—ed_v i_o i_o be_v no_o soon_o below_o but_o i_o see_v fourscore_o woman_n or_o maid_n lie_v upon_o mat_n overwhelm_v with_o misery_n my_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o i_o have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o say_v they_o tell_v i_o the_o most_o move_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o instead_o of_o give_v they_o consolation_n they_o comfort_v i_o and_o i_o not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v they_o tell_v i_o with_o one_o common_a voice_n we_o put_v our_o hand_n upon_o our_o mouth_n and_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o in_o he_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n on_o the_o other_o fide_fw-la we_o see_v a_o hundred_o poor_a miserable_a person_n oppress_v with_o old_a age_n who_o the_o torment_n of_o tyrant_n have_v reduce_v to_o their_o last_o gasp_n we_o see_v there_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o all_o age_n and_o of_o all_o quality_n for_o they_o spare_v none_o they_o tell_v i_o when_o they_o leave_v marseilles_n they_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o person_n man_n woman_n girl_n and_o boy_n and_o that_o in_o fifteen_o day_n eighteen_o of_o they_o die_v there_o be_v but_o one_o gentlewoman_n that_o be_v of_o poictou_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o nismes_n or_o mompellier_n and_o the_o country_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n thereof_o a_o countryman_n who_o live_v about_o a_o league_n and_o half_a from_o st._n ambrose_n who_o have_v suffer_v all_o that_o he_o can_v suffer_v upon_o who_o these_o barbarian_n can_v gain_v nothing_o be_v put_v on_o board_n among_o other_o and_o be_v since_o dead_a in_o the_o harbour_n of_o granada_n his_o son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o ship_n
know_v i_o at_o first_o sight_n he_o be_v call_v griollet_n and_o the_o village_n of_o his_o abode_n ceurla_n there_o be_v yet_o six_o vessel_n upon_o their_o departure_n from_o provence_n lade_v with_o these_o poor_a man_n who_o expect_v nothing_o but_o a_o fair_a wind_n to_o hoist_v sail_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v encourage_v my_o kinswoman_n she_o tell_v i_o dear_a cousin_n it_o be_v not_o death_n that_o i_o fear_v if_o god_n will_v call_v i_o hence_o i_o shall_v escape_v a_o great_a many_o misery_n which_o i_o have_v yet_o to_o suffer_v but_o i_o be_o resign_v to_o whatever_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o i_o a_o young_a gentleman_n which_o the_o captain_n entertain_v at_o his_o own_o table_n die_v of_o grief_n about_o some_o eight_o day_n since_o after_o i_o be_v return_v to_o our_o vessel_n and_o have_v give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o what_o i_o have_v see_v monsieur_n the_o count_n of_o stirom_n signify_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n at_o it_o and_o send_v i_o back_o again_o with_o some_o fowl_n wine_n and_o other_o thing_n together_o with_o some_o money_n for_o their_o refreshment_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v rescue_v they_o from_o their_o misery_n i_o be_o sure_a as_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v nothing_o to_o have_v do_v it_o mademoiselle_n your_o sister_n be_v yet_o wander_v about_o as_o my_o kinsewoman_n inform_v i_o they_o themselves_o lay_v hide_v a_o long_a while_n in_o the_o wood_n of_o dâ—forfre_o and_o arowbac_n they_o tell_v i_o so_o many_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v not_o power_n to_o express_v they_o to_o you_o the_o day_n after_o we_o draw_v up_o our_o anchor_n at_o the_o point_n of_o day_n to_o my_o very_a great_a trouble_n i_o go_v to_o bid_v they_o farewell_o and_o in_o that_o little_a time_n that_o i_o be_v there_o with_o one_o voice_n they_o repeat_v to_o i_o we_o entreat_v you_o to_o remember_v we_o in_o your_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n you_o will_v take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n monsieur_n that_o i_o desire_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o these_o poor_a unhappy_a person_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v of_o i_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o you_o will_v entreat_v mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr marais_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o they_o repeat_v it_o to_o i_o a_o hundred_o time_n after_o the_o most_o move_a manner_n in_o the_o world._n i_o conclude_v in_o profess_v myself_o the_o mother_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o her_o sister_n who_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o ship_n entreat_v i_o to_o give_v intelligence_n concern_v they_o to_o her_o son_n who_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o holland_n he_o be_v call_v monsieur_n arnolt_n of_o languedock_n mounseur_fw-fr your_o son_n will_v have_v write_v to_o you_o but_o we_o have_v think_v that_o this_o will_v suffice_v for_o we_o all_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o letter_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o we_o have_v not_o delay_v one_o moment_n to_o give_v it_o you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v scatter_v all_o over_o europe_n and_o that_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n may_v answer_v the_o wish_n and_o desire_n of_o these_o illustrious_a confessor_n by_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o by_o name_n and_o that_o without_o cease_v we_o see_v by_o this_o letter_n what_o false_a zeal_n and_o cruelty_n animate_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o superstition_n may_v do_v this_o be_v a_o example_n thereof_o which_o have_v no_o precedent_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v rebel_n and_o such_o as_o defend_v themselves_o by_o arm_n they_o be_v poor_a innocent_a woman_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o fault_n but_o that_o of_o desire_v to_o worship_n god_n without_o serve_v the_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o voice_n that_o cry_v loud_a towards_o heaven_n oh_o god_n of_o vengeance_n when_o will_v thou_o awake_v we_o entreat_v all_o those_o who_o have_v friend_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o disperse_v this_o letter_n among_o they_o without_o delay_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o all_o believer_n unite_v together_o may_v pierce_v the_o very_a heaven_n and_o render_v god_n favourable_a to_o these_o poor_a victim_n who_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n into_o another_o world_n and_o suffer_v the_o evil_n of_o a_o persecution_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v cause_v they_o be_v the_o innocent_a and_o the_o most_o just_a which_o suffer_v the_o criminal_a and_o faulty_a withdraw_v themselves_o from_o suffering_n either_o by_o their_o apostasy_n or_o by_o their_o dissimulation_n those_o among_o they_o who_o be_v of_o this_o number_n aught_o to_o make_v serious_a reflection_n thereon_o the_o first_o of_o june_n 1687._o the_o twenty_o pastoral_a letter_n a_o article_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n a_o description_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n which_o engage_v we_o to_o a_o separation_n dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o precede_a letter_n we_o have_v examine_v the_o divers_a alteration_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o religion_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n and_o we_o have_v there_o find_v five_o very_a considerable_a one_o 1._o the_o original_a of_o the_o monastic_a life_n 2._o that_o of_o ecumenical_a council_n to_o which_o at_o this_o day_n some_o man_n ascribe_v infallibility_n 3._o the_o hierarchy_n which_o have_v be_v change_v into_o a_o government_n pure_o monarchical_a 4._o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_n of_o relic_n 5._o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o introduction_n of_o image_n into_o church_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o other_o change_n such_o be_v the_o establishment_n of_o lent_n and_o fast_n which_o take_v their_o utmost_a perfection_n in_o these_o age_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o less_o importance_n and_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n i_o will_v conclude_v the_o history_n of_o these_o two_o age_n with_o four_o or_o five_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o change_v 1._o the_o sacrament_n without_o sacrifice_n 2._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a absence_n 3._o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n 4._o the_o kind_n of_o veneration_n man_n have_v for_o the_o sacrament_n 5._o the_o opinion_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n 1._o the_o remain_v in_o the_o opinion_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o novel_a and_o also_o of_o those_o which_o have_v have_v the_o long_a time_n to_o digest_v and_o complete_a itself_o it_o receive_v not_o its_o high_a perfection_n till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n man_n continue_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o exterior_a form_n of_o sacrifice_n do_v augment_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o ceremony_n and_o because_o the_o liturgy_n do_v always_o enlarge_v itself_o by_o some_o new_a prayer_n nevertheless_o at_o the_o bottom_n they_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a sacrifice_n but_o improper_o so_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o commemoration_n the_o image_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v sacrifice_n we_o need_v no_o more_o than_o hear_v the_o author_n of_o those_o age_n upon_o this_o subject_n eusebius_n say_v evang._n say_v lib._n 1_o c._n 10._o demonst_a evang._n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o memory_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n st._n chrysostome_n heb._n chrysostome_n homil._n 17._o in_o heb._n say_v that_o we_o every_o day_n offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n or_o rather_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n st._n austin_n 61._o austin_n lib._n quest_n 83._o quest_n 61._o that_o we_o celebrate_v the_o image_n of_o this_o oblation_n in_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n 21._o passion_n lib._n 20._o cont._n faust_n cap._n 21._o that_o we_o celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o commemoration_n theodoret_n 3._o theodoret_n euseb_n dem._n evan._n lib._n 5._o c._n 3._o that_o we_o offer_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o only_o save_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o figure_n we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n can_v say_v
more_o plain_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o commemoration_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a commemoration_n where_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n where_o be_v the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v the_o same_o author_n which_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o servant_n 4._o servant_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n cap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 4._o have_v accomplish_v among_o man_n that_o which_o respect_v sacrifice_n represent_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o saving_n blood._n the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o st._n matthew_n under_o the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n sâ—â—â—h_o that_o the_o christian_a ib._n christian_a homil._n 19_o ib._n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o st._n jerome_n jovin_n jerome_n jer._n lib._n 2._o advers._fw-la jovin_n that_o melchizedeck_v do_v not_o offer_v the_o victim_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o he_o do_v dedicate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v a_o simple_a and_o pure_a sacrifice_n and_o st._n austin_n 17._o austin_n lib._n 16._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei._n c._n 22._o &_o lib._n 17._o c._n 5._o &_o 17._o that_o to_o eat_v bread_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o man_n offer_v everywhere_o under_o the_o highpriest_n jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o melchizedeck_v bring_v when_o he_o bless_v abraham_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o isidore_n of_o pelusium_n 401._o pelusium_n lib._n 1._o ep._n 401._o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o bread._n and_o st._n fulgentius_n 19_o fulgentius_n ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la cap._n 19_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o offer_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n a_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o eucherius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n 18._o lion_n in_o genes_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v christian_n to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n not_o victim_n of_o beast_n as_o do_v aaron_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o will_v willing_o know_v how_o a_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o humane_a flesh_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n they_o have_v not_o speak_v otherwise_o even_o until_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o venerable_a bede_n in_o the_o eight_o age_n say_v 133._o say_v in_o psal_n 133._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v change_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n into_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o isidore_n of_o sevill_n in_o the_o seven_o age_n alleg._n age_n lib._n de_fw-fr alleg._n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i._n e._n the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v offer_v through_o all_o the_o world._n the_o same_o father_n have_v also_o say_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o the_o christian_a have_v no_o other_o true_a sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n origen_n in_o the_o three_o age_n do_v say_v numb_a say_v homil._n 17._o in_o numb_a that_o when_o the_o perfect_a oblation_n and_o lamb_n without_o spot_n come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n one_o after_o another_o do_v seem_v superfluous_a see_v that_o by_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n all_o the_o worship_n of_o demon_n be_v destroy_v it_o have_v be_v natural_a to_o say_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o devil_n and_o st._n chrysostome_n johan_n chrysostome_n homil._n 17._o in_o johan_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v offer_v one_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o always_o cleanse_v we_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n alone_o and_o elsewhere_o heb._n elsewhere_o hom._n 13._o in_o heb._n there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n one_o sacrifice_n alone_o have_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o to_o speak_v thus_o be_v indeed_o to_o forget_v one_o self_n see_v we_o have_v a_o daily_a and_o continual_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o mass_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o quote_v more_o author_n for_o they_o all_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n the_o extreme_a corruption_n of_o popery_n have_v force_v we_o to_o a_o separation_n in_o the_o precede_a letter_n we_o begin_v to_o make_v for_o you_o a_o picture_n of_o popery_n to_o convince_v you_o of_o the_o justice_n and_o necessity_n of_o our_o reformation_n this_o corruption_n of_o popery_n may_v be_v either_o consider_v in_o its_o guide_n its_o head_n and_o principal_a member_n or_o in_o its_o doctrine_n we_o do_v consider_v this_o corruption_n in_o its_o head_n i._n e._n the_o pope_n in_o its_o guide_n i._n e._n the_o cardinal_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o its_o principal_a member_n such_o be_v the_o priest_n the_o monk_n and_o the_o nun_n and_o in_o all_o this_o we_o have_v see_v the_o character_n of_o the_o conductor_n of_o babel_n and_o the_o emissary_n of_o antichrist_n these_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o popery_n but_o what_o can_v proceed_v out_o of_o such_o mouth_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v they_o appoint_v for_o you_o at_o this_o day_n preacher_n which_o speak_v good_a thing_n there_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n past_a a_o number_n of_o person_n raise_v up_o to_o obtain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o people_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o ancient_a nor_o general_a you_o must_v know_v the_o popish_a ministry_n by_o what_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o and_o by_o what_o it_o be_v in_o all_o place_n where_o it_o be_v regnant_a hear_v those_o which_o tell_v you_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o dangerous_a book_n a_o obscure_a book_n all_o full_a of_o trap_n snare_n and_o precipieces_o that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n have_v ruin_v themselves_o thereby_o that_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o that_o heretic_n have_v draw_v their_o heresy_n that_o it_o be_v imperfect_a that_o it_o contain_v not_o half_a the_o christian_a religion_n that_o to_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o half_a there_o need_v another_o which_o be_v call_v the_o unwritten_a word_n tradition_n the_o infallible_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o man_n know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v this_o voice_n however_o it_o be_v they_o do_v assure_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o authority_n without_o tradition_n that_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n than_o titus_n livius_n or_o the_o fable_n of_o homer_n moreover_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jansenist_n great_a defender_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v you_o plain_o and_o without_o scruple_n or_o hesitation_n that_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o can_v prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n more_o clear_a than_o the_o day_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o popery_n do_v not_o do_v to_o decry_v this_o sacred_a book_n not_o only_a it_o be_v insufficient_a obscure_a it_o have_v no_o authority_n by_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v maim_v imperfect_a many_o book_n thereof_o be_v lose_v those_o which_o remain_v be_v corrupt_a either_o by_o the_o jew_n or_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o transcriber_n we_o can_v know_v with_o any_o certainty_n what_o be_v entire_a or_o what_o be_v not_o the_o translation_n thereof_o be_v spoil_v there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o conformable_a to_o the_o original_a good_a god_n what_o a_o prodigy_n be_v this_o and_o how_o great_a must_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v to_o tolerate_v a_o religion_n which_o make_v it_o its_o business_n to_o annihilate_v to_o vilify_v and_o abase_v those_o oracle_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o venerable_a among_o all_o christian_n what_o christianity_n be_v this_o but_o that_o in_o which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o unknown_a book_n almost_o to_o all_o christian_n and_o be_v so_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o popery_n domineer_v without_o contradiction_n observe_v also_o the_o profound_a ignorance_n in_o which_o those_o people_n live_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o popish_a inquisition_n to_o find_v among_o they_o the_o figure_n of_o aretine_n or_o some_o other_o infamous_a work_n be_v no_o fault_n but_o to_o find_v there_o a_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n be_v a_o crime_n not_o to_o be_v forgive_v for_o which_o reason_n
of_o the_o hospital_n where_o they_o say_v mass_n every_o day_n they_o will_v have_v oblige_v our_o martyr_n to_o have_v assist_v at_o the_o mass_n by_o this_o entry_n but_o they_o can_v never_o effect_v it_o all_o these_o evil_a treatment_n not_o be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v this_o illustrious_a confessor_n rapine_n come_v to_o his_o last_o remedy_n he_o cause_v monsieur_n menurett_n to_o descend_v into_o the_o court_n where_o there_o be_v a_o mulberry-tree_n and_o fasten_v his_o arm_n on_o high_a thereto_o his_o foot_n scarce_o touch_v the_o ground_n he_o rend_v off_o his_o clothes_n to_o his_o very_a shirt_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o receive_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o blow_n with_o a_o bull_n be_v pisle_n this_o treatment_n be_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o day_n with_o so_o much_o violence_n that_o our_o martyr_n void_v blood_n by_o his_o urine_n and_o by_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o horrible_a torment_n without_o cease_v he_o beg_a mercy_n and_o grace_n from_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o persecutor_n and_o implore_v the_o compassion_n of_o his_o hangman_n in_o so_o move_v a_o manner_n that_o two_o capuchin_n who_o hear_v his_o cry_n exhort_v rapine_n to_o cease_v his_o cruel_a punishment_n he_o do_v so_o and_o be_v content_a to_o employ_v our_o martyr_n to_o carry_v stone_n for_o a_o build_n which_o they_o be_v make_v at_o the_o hospital_n the_o first_o day_n of_o april_n last_o the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n go_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o this_o stink_a sink_v but_o gain_v no_o more_o upon_o he_o at_o this_o time_n than_o at_o other_o in_o conclusion_n rapine_n enrage_v with_o his_o long_a opposition_n enter_v like_o a_o devil_n into_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n accompany_v with_o two_o lacques_n or_o sergeant_n and_o give_v he_o so_o many_o blow_n with_o a_o bull_n be_v pisle_n and_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n that_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o martyr_n do_v even_o rend_v the_o air_n all_o round_o about_o this_o monster_n about_o two_o hour_n after_o after_o he_o have_v be_v weary_v with_o the_o pain_n that_o he_o have_v take_v to_o martarize_v this_o saint_n return_v with_o his_o searjeants_n to_o repeat_v the_o punishment_n but_o he_o find_v our_o martyr_n expire_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o cruel_a torment_n he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o rapine_n in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n 1686_o and_o die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n 1687._o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o after_o this_o they_o will_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o maintain_v that_o all_o these_o cruelty_n which_o have_v be_v exercise_v have_v not_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o judge_n nor_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o dragoon_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o soldiery_n which_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o punish_v when_o they_o have_v be_v know_v rapine_n be_v neither_o soldier_n nor_o dragoon_n he_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o exercise_v these_o cruelty_n but_o such_o as_o he_o receive_v every_o day_n he_o be_v guardian_n of_o the_o hospital_n of_o valence_n the_o parliament_n of_o greenoble_n have_v send_v he_o twenty_o five_o or_o twenty_o six_o person_n at_o a_o time_n as_o i_o say_v but_o just_a now_o to_o be_v convert_v by_o these_o cruel_a method_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o jesuit_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n all_o those_o upon_o who_o they_o can_v prevail_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o say_v any_o more_o that_o authority_n do_v not_o interpose_v in_o these_o cruelty_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o a_o memorable_a story_n happen_v at_o uze_n and_o which_o i_o think_v have_v be_v attest_v by_o twenty_o letter_n of_o different_a person_n all_o which_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v at_o uze_n a_o house_n of_o propagation_n govern_v by_o four_o creature_n call_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o propagation_n in_o this_o house_n be_v many_o gentlewoman_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n imprison_v who_o have_v resist_v precede_v violence_n and_o temptation_n one_o of_o these_o four_o daughter_n of_o the_o propagation_n go_v to_o complain_v to_o the_o intendant_n of_o the_o rough_a answer_n which_o these_o poor_a persecute_a gentlewoman_n give_v and_o of_o the_o small_a disposition_n they_o have_v to_o be_v convert_v the_o intendant_n mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr baville_n who_o name_n for_o his_o conduct_n in_o languedock_n deserve_v to_o live_v to_o all_o future_a age_n this_o intendant_n i_o say_v immediate_o appoint_v scourge_v against_o ten_o of_o the_o most_o intractable_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o command_n four_o soldier_n be_v set_v at_o the_o gate_n with_o musket_n charge_v and_o light_v match_n ready_a to_o give_v fire_n two_o priest_n go_v in_o with_o the_o major_n of_o vivon_n and_o the_o judge_n larnac_n sub-delegate_a to_o the_o intendant_n in_o their_o presence_n these_o creature_n of_o the_o propagation_n strip_v these_o gentlewoman_n from_o the_o girdle_n upward_o and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o hangman_n scourge_v they_o after_o the_o most_o cruel_a manner_n with_o strap_n make_v of_o coard_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o hang_v bullet_n of_o lead_n afterward_o they_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o dark_a prison_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o punishment_n they_o utter_v cry_n which_o be_v hear_v into_o the_o street_n but_o they_o encourage_v each_o other_o to_o suffer_v these_o trial_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n tell_v you_o no_o more_o sad_a news_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o will_v comfort_v you_o by_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o this_o general_a misfortune_n wherein_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n see_v so_o many_o person_n in_o some_o sort_n fall_n under_o the_o temptation_n we_o have_v the_o joy_n to_o know_v that_o scarce_o one_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o this_o wicked_a religion_n we_o have_v take_v care_n to_o inquire_v concern_v it_o of_o those_o which_o come_v from_o all_o part_n and_o we_o have_v cause_v inquiry_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o place_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o but_o we_o can_v assure_v you_o my_o brethren_n as_o a_o thing_n certain_a that_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n increase_v every_o day_n insomuch_o that_o the_o persecutor_n be_v far_o every_o day_n from_o accomplish_v their_o design_n than_o ever_o we_o may_v say_v without_o fear_n of_o lie_v or_o hyperbole_n of_o expression_n that_o this_o persecution_n have_v not_o gain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n two_o hundred_o hearty_a convert_v and_o although_o i_o know_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o person_n have_v be_v prevail_v withal_o to_o make_v their_o subscription_n yet_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o have_v with_o a_o satisfy_a judgement_n embrace_v their_o religion_n be_v so_o small_a that_o it_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v compute_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o a_o surprise_v marvel_n of_o divine_a providence_n this_o persecution_n have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o ancient_a catholic_n as_o they_o be_v call_v that_o which_o we_o tell_v you_o be_v no_o conjecture_n or_o fiction_n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o know_v upon_o good_a testimony_n so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v gain_v more_o soul_n than_o it_o have_v lose_v these_o seed_n will_v bring_v forth_o in_o their_o time_n every_o day_n we_o see_v person_n arrive_v here_o who_o abjure_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o among_o they_o there_o be_v such_o as_o be_v eminent_a by_o their_o merit_n by_o their_o birth_n by_o their_o part_n and_o by_o their_o learning_n when_o we_o know_v that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o we_o name_v they_o we_o will_v do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o world_n know_v it_o that_o the_o depth_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v admire_v thereby_o june_n 15._o 1687._o the_o twenty_o first_o pastoral_n letter_n a_o article_n of_o antiquity_n the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o have_v be_v draw_v against_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v already_o see_v one_o essential_a thing_n in_o which_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n have_v introduce_v no_o alteration_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o shall_v now_o see_v that_o the_o faith_n
because_o that_o he_o well_o see_v that_o his_o only_a son_n will_v be_v force_v to_o follow_v that_o religion_n in_o which_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v engage_v he_o pray_v god_n to_o take_v his_o son_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o die_v before_o he_o die_v himself_o two_o day_n after_o the_o son_n fall_v sick_a and_o in_o two_o day_n he_o die_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o father_n himself_o die_v the_o day_n after_o render_v a_o thousand_o thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v they_o both_o out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o give_v they_o a_o better_a life_n i_o learn_v this_o story_n from_o st._n maixent_n the_o 10_o of_o august_n 1684._o from_o two_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n viz._n the_o husband_n and_o wife_n who_o have_v a_o child_n nurse_v by_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o say_v bardon_n he_o which_o make_v i_o the_o report_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v call_v mr._n lavergnac_n master_n of_o the_o grange_n of_o the_o village_n of_o luzignan_n in_o poitou_n a_o person_n of_o good_a credit_n and_o full_a of_o zeal_n for_o religion_n his_o wife_n also_o be_v present_a in_o the_o year_n 1685._o the_o 20_o of_o january_n a_o woman_n of_o jonzac_n in_o saintonge_n call_v susan_n de_fw-fr lisle_n the_o wife_n of_o boynard_n a_o glover_n be_v with_o child_n as_o she_o be_v in_o her_o house_n sit_v upon_o a_o settle_v by_o the_o window_n rise_v up_o she_o feel_v that_o her_o child_n stretch_v itself_o in_o her_o womb_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o hear_v it_o utter_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a cry_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o infant_n have_v again_o move_v itself_o cry_v out_o about_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n with_o the_o true_a voice_n of_o a_o infant_n whereupon_o the_o mother_n be_v much_o fright_v and_o call_v some_o person_n to_o help_v she_o she_o have_v then_o no_o body_n with_o she_o but_o her_o own_o daughter_n about_o nine_o year_n old_a who_o have_v plain_o hear_v this_o cry_n say_v to_o she_o mother_n my_o little_a brothâ—r_n cry_v in_o in_o your_o belly_n this_o child_n be_v bear_v three_o month_n and_o nineteen_o day_n after_o this_o it_o be_v baptize_v at_o linieres_n by_o mr._n covyer_n pastor_n of_o the_o say_a place_n and_o be_v a_o very_a vigorous_a child_n and_o grow_v in_o six_o month_n time_n twice_o as_o much_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o have_v learn_v this_o story_n from_o linier_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o woman_n and_o from_o the_o daughter_n which_o be_v present_a and_o from_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o godmother_n of_o the_o child_n from_o martinique_n the_o 24_o of_o may_n 1687._o monsieur_fw-fr poysonnel_n who_o command_v a_o frigate_n from_o marseille_n which_o have_v take_v two_o hundred_o maid_n and_o woman_n and_o almost_o as_o many_o galley_n slave_n to_o bring_v hither_o be_v lose_v three_o day_n since_o as_o he_o be_v come_v into_o this_o town_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o person_n which_o be_v on_o board_n the_o vessel_n be_v 320_o and_o be_v all_o drown_v as_o it_o be_v say_v except_v 30_o of_o the_o soldier_n and_o mariner_n this_o be_v by_o the_o imprudence_n of_o the_o pilot_n god_n have_v give_v rest_n to_o these_o poor_a miserable_a creature_n this_o note_n teach_v we_o the_o sad_a and_o glorious_a end_n of_o the_o confessor_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o to_o you_o other_o write_v that_o this_o shipwreck_n be_v by_o command_n because_o the_o wind_n be_v very_o fair_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o isle_n and_o that_o all_o the_o soldier_n and_o mariner_n be_v save_v as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v not_o prejudice_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n concern_v this_o fact_n it_o be_v a_o action_n so_o enormous_a this_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o deliver_v these_o bless_a confessor_n and_o snatch_v they_o from_o the_o cruel_a slavery_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o august_n 1._o 1687._o the_o twenty_o four_o pastoral_n letter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o that_o she_o have_v no_o mark_n which_o make_v her_o visible_a a_o confutation_n of_o those_o mean_n whereof_o mr._n nicholas_n pretend_v to_o serve_v himself_o to_o make_v his_o church_n visible_a dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n before_o we_o pass_v to_o another_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v the_o question_n concern_v its_o perpetual_a visibility_n and_o after_o examination_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v needful_a that_o you_o say_v to_o your_o converter_n since_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n help_v we_o to_o see_v she_o in_o and_o by_o what_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n visible_a if_o they_o show_v you_o great_a church_n full_a of_o man_n that_o pray_v and_o adore_v which_o here_o vesper_n and_o matin_n who_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o wafer_n and_o image_n you_o will_v answer_v this_o be_v not_o to_o show_v i_o the_o church_n for_o if_o i_o be_v at_o constantinople_n a_o turk_n will_v show_v i_o his_o mosque_n all_o full_a of_o worshipper_n which_o cry_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o mahomet_n be_v his_o prophet_n tell_v they_o if_o you_o please_v to_o go_v to_o london_n i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o church_n in_o england_n as_o you_o show_v it_o i_o in_o france_n i_o will_v show_v you_o great_a church_n full_a of_o man_n which_o pray_v and_o adore_v which_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o god_n who_o pray_v and_o understand_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a therefore_o that_o you_o show_v i_o not_o man_n and_o heap_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v call_v church_n but_o sensible_a and_o visible_a mark_n that_o popery_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o mark_n which_o they_o give_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v suitable_a to_o your_o capacity_n i._n e._n the_o capacity_n of_o plain_a person_n and_o without_o learning_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o or_o fifteen_o year_n the_o popish_a doctor_n of_o france_n have_v change_v the_o controversy_n this_o way_n the_o business_n be_v not_o to_o instruct_v the_o learned_a it_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o multitude_n and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v of_o man_n without_o learning_n and_o of_o plain_a people_n which_o must_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o more_o able_a from_o henceforth_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o furnish_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o common_a people_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o a_o mean_n altogether_o suitable_a to_o their_o weakness_n particular_o in_o this_o controversy_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v certain_a and_o evident_a mark_n of_o her_o truth_n which_o make_v her_o visible_a for_o it_o be_v a_o important_a affair_n and_o which_o the_o weak_a ought_v too_o understand_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o church_n can_v be_v visible_a in_o quality_n of_o a_o church_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o what_o they_o call_v her_o mark_n of_o this_o we_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n we_o must_v therefore_o see_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v those_o mark_n which_o may_v make_v the_o weak_a perceive_v she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o will_v not_o here_o engage_v you_o in_o that_o labyrinth_n of_o dispute_n which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v form_v about_o the_o mark_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v their_o manner_n to_o bury_v the_o truth_n under_o a_o prodigious_a heap_n of_o useless_a word_n and_o obscure_a question_n i_o will_v not_o examine_v the_o sixteen_o mark_n which_o bellarmine_n have_v give_v nor_o the_o forty_o which_o other_o have_v produce_v you_o can_v read_v those_o book_n nor_o be_v they_o those_o which_o they_o put_v into_o your_o hand_n and_o since_o that_o time_n they_o be_v become_v more_o able_a in_o sophistry_n mr._n nicholas_n who_o be_v the_o last_o that_o have_v labour_v on_o this_o subject_a have_v employ_v three_o chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o visible_a even_o to_o the_o most_o weak_a and_o plain_a in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o chapter_n he_o say_v schism_n say_v chap._n 17_o 18_o 19_o of_o the_o one_a book_n the_o reform_a convince_v of_o schism_n that_o a_o man_n may_v
all_o to_o awaken_v man_n mind_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o truth_n mr._n nicholas_n to_o the_o miracle_n and_o prodigy_n of_o sanctity_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o he_o visible_a join_v also_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n her_o reform_a order_n her_o great_a man_n the_o nun_n de_fw-fr trap_n etc._n etc._n and_o conclude_v that_o although_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v regard_n to_o nothing_o but_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o be_v even_o thereby_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o society_n and_o that_o she_o have_v in_o person_n of_o eminent_a piety_n sensible_a character_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o will_v animate_v and_o inspire_v she_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n mr._n nicholas_n speak_v of_o all_o precede_a age_n do_v always_o join_v miracle_n with_o sanctity_n at_o present_a he_o lay_v by_o miracle_n and_o why_o be_v this_o he_o well_o know_v his_o church_n pretend_v as_o yet_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n eminent_a for_o devotion_n as_o be_v the_o famous_a lady_n of_o arsilliere_n of_o montferrat_n of_o loretto_n where_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o see_v miracle_n the_o father_n de_fw-fr aviano_n run_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o apostle_n he_o dare_v not_o produce_v to_o we_o that_o as_o a_o light_n he_o perceive_v very_o well_o that_o all_o these_o miracle_n be_v suspect_v plain_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o much_o faith_n for_o they_o and_o so_o by_o this_o silence_n mr._n nicholas_n do_v tacit_o consent_v that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v no_o miracle_n if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o will_v very_o willing_o know_v why_o the_o roman_a church_n work_v no_o more_o miracle_n at_o this_o day_n when_o she_o have_v never_o more_o need_v thereof_o to_o convert_v so_o many_o ill_n convert_v heretic_n and_o which_o cry_v out_o so_o loud_o of_o the_o violence_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o dragoon_n the_o miracle_n whereof_o they_o tell_v we_o as_o do_v at_o present_a may_v very_o well_o be_v juggle_v or_o fable_n according_a to_o what_o mr._n nicholas_n let_v we_o think_v by_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o for_o what_o reason_n may_v not_o all_o those_o of_o the_o age_n pass_v for_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n particular_o be_v very_o well_o also_o account_v imposture_n these_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o popery_n do_v very_o well_o deserve_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v large_a reflection_n on_o they_o and_o a_o occasion_n thereof_o will_v be_v present_v to_o we_o elsewhere_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o pray_v give_v attention_n to_o this_o it_o be_v if_o they_o reckon_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o legend_n from_o the_o five_o age_n wrought_v express_o to_o support_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o relic_n worship_n of_o image_n and_o of_o purgatory_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o god_n have_v wrought_v without_o hyperbole_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o miracle_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o these_o false_a doctrine_n these_o wicked_a worship_n than_o he_o have_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a religion_n we_o have_v tell_v you_o long_o since_o that_o a_o monk_n for_o his_o part_n raise_v two_o and_o fifty_o dead_a person_n and_o other_o in_o proportion_n now_o judge_v if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o new_a doctrine_n suppose_v they_o be_v true_a shall_v be_v so_o important_a that_o to_o confirm_v they_o god_n shall_v work_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o wonder_n than_o he_o have_v wrought_v to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n whereof_o mr._n nicholas_n and_o mr._n arnold_n make_v a_o evidence_n for_o she_o i_o can_v destroy_v it_o by_o make_v appear_v the_o enormous_a corruption_n which_o be_v yet_o see_v in_o she_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o spain_n and_o italy_n i_o can_v prove_v the_o disorder_n of_o her_o clergy_n and_o of_o her_o monk_n i_o can_v prove_v that_o these_o prodigious_a austerity_n which_o they_o produce_v to_o we_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o hypocrisy_n or_o fanaticism_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v not_o trouble_v those_o that_o pride_n themselves_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o piety_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o will_v say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v piety_n in_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n they_o owe_v it_o not_o to_o popery_n and_o antichristianism_n but_o to_o the_o remainder_n of_o christianity_n which_o continue_v in_o that_o communion_n i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o light_n by_o which_o mr._n nicholas_n will_v make_v the_o church_n visible_a it_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o conclude_v behold_v he_o come_v to_o the_o only_a place_n from_o whence_o the_o true_a light_n can_v be_v draw_v it_o be_v false_a say_v he_o that_o this_o author_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o point_n concern_v the_o church_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o proof_n be_v not_o accommodate_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a we_o have_v show_v mr._n nicholas_n how_o much_o there_o be_v of_o absurdity_n in_o what_o he_o say_v here_o that_o a_o man_n may_v prove_v the_o point_n concern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n after_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o prove_v the_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v controvert_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o have_v be_v make_v evident_a that_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o difficult_a of_o all_o it_o have_v be_v represent_v to_o he_o that_o to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n by_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o method_n which_o he_o have_v employ_v against_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o ignorant_a man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o compare_v the_o translation_n with_o the_o original_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o shall_v understand_v greek_a and_o hebrew_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o read_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o modern_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v latin_a all_o this_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o determine_v one_o single_a controversy_n as_o to_o determine_v a_o hundred_o we_o have_v prove_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o can_v prove_v thereby_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n and_o on_o that_o subject_n he_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o eternal_a silence_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o shall_v not_o press_v he_o far_o on_o a_o article_n which_o he_o grant_v we_o by_o his_o silence_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o acquaint_v you_o that_o his_o affirmation_n be_v entire_o false_a and_o rash_a viz._n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n furnish_v sufficient_a light_n to_o the_o vulgar_a to_o make_v they_o see_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n either_o these_o gentleman_n mean_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v easy_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o a_o visible_a and_o infallible_a church_n upon_o earth_n or_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v with_o its_o finger_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v it_o know_v for_o the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o christian_n or_o to_o conclude_v they_o mean_v the_o holy_a scripture_n form_v a_o light_n to_o make_v the_o roman_a church_n visible_a because_o it_o contain_v include_v and_o teach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o this_o church_n do_v authorise_v and_o command_v as_o to_o the_o first_o sense_n although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a popery_n will_v gain_v nothing_o thereby_o although_o they_o shall_v prove_v even_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o infallible_a church_n upon_o earth_n this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n pretend_v to_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o it_o be_v that_o in_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o perpetual_a illusion_n
advantage_n upon_o the_o abyssine_n because_o they_o be_v very_o ignorant_a but_o king_n claudias_n interpose_v therein_o have_v almost_o as_o much_o advantage_n on_o the_o missionary_n of_o portugal_n as_o they_o have_v on_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o aethiopia_n because_o he_o be_v without_o comparison_n the_o most_o able_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o in_o divinity_n as_o in_o the_o art_n of_o government_n oviedo_n see_v that_o he_o get_v nothing_o by_o these_o way_n resolve_v to_o employ_v those_o which_o be_v more_o violent_a he_o leave_v the_o court_n to_o testify_v his_o displeasure_n and_o publish_v a_o write_v injurious_a to_o the_o abyssine_a church_n in_o which_o he_o accuse_v it_o of_o many_o heresy_n and_o forbid_v the_o portugese_n to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o it_o the_o king_n be_v angry_a also_o on_o his_o part_n but_o a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n and_o leave_v his_o brother_n adamus_n sagh_v successor_n to_o his_o realm_n this_o prince_n use_v more_o rigour_n against_o oviedo_n and_o his_o companion_n he_o revoke_v all_o those_o act_n of_o grace_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v grant_v to_o they_o he_o forbid_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o trouble_v his_o estate_n by_o their_o new_a gospel_n the_o bishop_n withdraw_v to_o fremone_v upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o there_o abide_v thirty_o year_n with_o the_o portugese_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o abyssine_n which_o he_o take_v after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n barrett_n adam_n sagh_v die_v and_o his_o son_n malec_n sagh_v succeed_v he_o he_o treat_v the_o portugese_n more_o kindly_a and_o they_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o correction_n they_o have_v receive_v act_v more_o wise_o and_o with_o great_a moderation_n nevertheless_o this_o mission_n be_v extinct_a because_o they_o have_v no_o way_n of_o send_v successor_n the_o turk_n have_v possess_v the_o port_n of_o the_o red-sea_n which_o give_v admission_n into_o aethiopia_n and_o the_o portugese_n which_o will_v have_v convert_v all_o the_o nation_n be_v find_v without_o priest_n to_o give_v they_o the_o communion_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n in_o the_o year_n 1604._o a_o jesuit_n name_v peter_n pais_fw-fr be_v more_o happy_a than_o all_o those_o who_o have_v precede_v they_o he_o enter_v into_o aethiopia_n and_o make_v himself_o admire_v by_o a_o ability_n which_o although_o it_o be_v but_o very_o indifferent_a seem_v extraordinary_a among_o people_n which_o know_v nothing_o he_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o zadengel_n who_o be_v then_o king_n of_o aethiopia_n and_o manage_v he_o so_o well_o that_o he_o obtain_v a_o express_a promise_n from_o he_o that_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n this_o prince_n begin_v with_o a_o ordinance_n which_o forbid_v the_o observation_n of_o saturday_n or_o the_o sabbath_n which_o the_o abyssine_n venerate_a as_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v provoke_v by_o this_o enterprise_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o after_o a_o battle_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o successful_a behold_v already_o the_o death_n of_o one_o king_n which_o papery_n cause_v in_o aethiopia_n this_o death_n cost_v the_o jesuit_n converter_n nothing_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o find_v in_o susneus_n the_o successor_n of_o zadengel_n a_o protector_n much_o more_o proper_a to_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o violence_n susneus_n permit_v himself_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o these_o missionary_n of_o portugal_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o declare_v open_o that_o he_o will_v change_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o country_n and_o submit_v the_o abyssine_a church_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o write_v concern_v it_o to_o clement_n the_o eight_o and_o to_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v then_o also_o king_n of_o portugal_n many_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o court_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n out_o of_o complaisance_n to_o their_o king_n embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o susneus_n have_v receive_v many_o kind_a letter_n from_o paul_n the_o five_o write_v to_o he_o again_o another_o letter_n date_v the_o 31th_o of_o january_n 1613._o by_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o desire_v his_o assistance_n to_o confirm_v his_o religion_n this_o prince_n guide_v by_o the_o jesuit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v do_v thing_n a_o little_a in_o form_n cause_v many_o conference_n to_o be_v hold_v upon_o the_o question_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o aethiopian_n follow_v the_o schism_n of_o eutyches_n acknowledge_v in_o he_o but_o one_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n nothing_o but_o a_o dispute_n of_o word_n thereon_o for_o the_o eutychian_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o it_o please_v they_o to_o say_v this_o union_n make_v but_o one_o nature_n compound_v of_o two_o as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o man_n make_v but_o one_o compound_v so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o give_v ourselves_o indulgence_n therein_o but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n to_o tolerate_v any_o thing_n the_o king_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n make_v a_o edict_n by_o which_o he_o ordain_v that_o henceforward_o they_o shall_v believe_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o abyssine_a monk_n which_o fall_v in_o the_o dispute_n sustain_v themselves_o in_o their_o ignorance_n with_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o opinion_n but_o one_o of_o they_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a too_o free_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n and_o be_v beat_v with_o a_o stirrup-leather_n behold_v the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n which_o begin_v to_o discover_v itself_o without_o disguise_n this_o first_o violence_n awaken_v their_o sleep_a spirit_n simeon_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o abyssine_n come_v to_o court_n he_o complain_v that_o without_o consult_v he_o they_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n upon_o religion_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n there_o shall_v yet_o be_v a_o conference_n on_o that_o subject_n the_o consequence_n be_v that_o after_o the_o conference_n the_o jesuit_n obtain_v a_o edict_n by_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v on_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o frightful_a decree_n be_v a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n which_o seem_v to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a empire_n of_o the_o abyssine_n into_o powder_n and_o aethiopia_n know_v then_o by_o experience_n what_o evil_n the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n draw_v along_o with_o it_o all_o the_o realm_n be_v alarm_v and_o the_o most_o moderate_a lose_v their_o moderation_n and_o consider_v that_o in_o truth_n the_o controversy_n about_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o estate_n in_o which_o now_o it_o be_v be_v of_o no_o importance_n but_o that_o such_o a_o severity_n be_v unheard_a of_o in_o aethiopia_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o which_o religion_n they_o conclude_v they_o must_v not_o suffer_v such_o violence_n jamanaxus_n brother_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n of_o the_o emperor_n put_v himself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o very_a powerful_a confederation_n into_o which_o many_o great_a lord_n enter_v with_o all_o the_o churchman_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n the_o metropolitan_a simeon_n who_o strive_v less_o against_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n than_o for_o his_o dignity_n which_o they_o will_v have_v take_v from_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o he_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o pope_n to_o name_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o which_o follow_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o frank_n for_o so_o they_o call_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n this_o boldness_n cause_v some_o fear_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o grow_v a_o little_a moderate_a and_o make_v another_o edict_n in_o which_o he_o give_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o in_o all_o appearance_n he_o have_v continue_v so_o to_o do_v if_o he_o have_v follow_v his_o own_o inclination_n but_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n he_o return_v to_o more_o violent_a counsel_n the_o queen-mother_n the_o metropolitan_a the_o churchman_n and_o the_o monk_n throw_v themselves_o at_o his_o foot_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o ancient_a religion_n but_o he_o reject_v they_o all_o with_o violence_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o peace_n jamanaxus_n the_o king_n brother_n elias_n his_o son-in-law_n governor_n of_o the_o province_n of_o tigris_n with_o a_o great_a party_n resolve_v to_o oppose_v the_o violence_n by_o force_n the_o metropolitan_a
the_o year_n 1606_o be_v make_v the_o treaty_n call_v the_o pacification_n between_o rodolphus_n emperor_n and_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o stephen_n bothskey_n kis-ma-ria_a the_o first_o article_n whereof_o grant_n that_o the_o reform_a hungarian_n shall_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n be_v trouble_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n take_v from_o they_o during_o the_o trouble_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o all_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n which_o have_v be_v since_o mathias_n ferdinand_n the_o second_o and_z ferdinand_z the_o three_o have_v confirm_v these_o privilege_n by_o their_o declaration_n to_o conclude_v the_o present_a emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 1655_o when_o he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o hungary_n confirm_v by_o a_o express_a declaration_n all_o that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v the_o eleven_o article_n of_o that_o declaration_n concede_v that_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o peace_n among_o all_o the_o order_n and_o state_n of_o hungary_n the_o business_n of_o religion_n shall_v remain_v free_a without_o receive_v any_o disturbance_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o vienna_n and_o the_o article_n publish_v before_o the_o coronation_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v entire_o free_a for_o the_o baron_n lord_n nobles_z free_a citizen_n and_o general_o for_o all_o estate_n and_o order_n of_o hungary_n as_o also_o for_o the_o town_n and_o village_n which_o will_v embrace_v it_o so_o that_o no_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n soever_o may_v be_v hinder_v by_o his_o majesty_n or_o other_o temporal_a lord_n in_o any_o manner_n or_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o from_o the_o free_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o say_a religion_n thing_n be_v in_o this_o estate_n in_o the_o year_n 1671_o when_o a_o jesuit_n name_v george_n barze_n titular_a bishop_n of_o warradine_n call_v himself_o counsellor_n to_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n publish_v a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n truth_n declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o three_o argument_n that_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o tolerate_v the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n sect_n in_o hungary_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v what_o a_o work_n of_o this_o title_n that_o have_v a_o jesuit_n for_o its_o author_n do_v contain_v the_o design_n thereof_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o persecution_n which_o have_v be_v already_o make_v against_o the_o protestant_n of_o hungary_n as_o well_o as_o those_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o make_v for_o already_o a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o write_n some_o particular_a lord_n have_v set_v up_o for_o cruel_a persecutor_n among_o other_o francis_n nadasti_n paul_n esthersiazy_a and_o many_o other_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n have_v employ_v both_o fire_n and_o sword_n they_o have_v massacre_v the_o reform_a in_o their_o church_n hang_v they_o up_o on_o the_o bar_n of_o their_o church-door_n and_o many_o other_o they_o have_v throw_v headlong_o from_o turret_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o popish_a gentleman_n have_v thus_o use_v they_o and_o also_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n in_o the_o country_n which_o hold_v and_o depend_v on_o they_o the_o free_a city_n and_o those_o who_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o emperor_n be_v exempt_a from_o this_o storm_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o turn_n on_o the_o occasion_n follow_v many_o great_a hungarian_a lord_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n as_o the_o nadasty_n the_o seriny_n the_o frangipane_n join_v themselves_o to_o francis_n rakotsqui_n and_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o emperor_n for_o private_a quarrel_n the_o troop_n of_o austria_n on_o this_o occasion_n enter_v into_o hungary_n on_o the_o year_n 1670_o and_o defeat_v these_o rebel_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o jesuit_n of_o hungary_n think_v they_o must_v not_o let_v slip_v the_o opportunity_n they_o now_o have_v to_o persecute_v the_o protestant_n they_o serve_v themselves_o of_o these_o insolent_a &_o victorious_a troop_n in_o all_o the_o free_a city_n to_o do_v the_o same_o violence_n which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o particular_a lord_n against_o the_o reform_a without_o form_n of_o process_n they_o take_v away_o their_o church_n they_o banish_v the_o minister_n they_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n they_o massacre_v a_o great_a number_n they_o charge_v the_o people_n and_o even_o the_o nobility_n with_o tax_n soldier_n and_o garrison_n they_o offer_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o violence_n to_o oblige_v people_n to_o change_v their_o religion_n all_o the_o ecclesiastic_n every_o one_o by_o himself_o act_v like_o unbridled_a fury_n the_o prison_n be_v fill_v with_o these_o miserable_a wretch_n the_o church_n be_v raze_v everywhere_o in_o the_o most_o place_n there_o be_v horrible_a massacre_n and_o even_o whole_a village_n burn_v because_o they_o be_v whole_o inhabit_v by_o protestant_n they_o hang_v the_o minister_n at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o church_n there_o be_v one_o name_v john_n baki_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o comana_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o cassovia_n and_o posonium_n they_o put_v to_o death_n a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n of_o all_o sex_n of_o all_o age_n and_o all_o quality_n they_o banish_v all_o those_o who_o they_o dare_v not_o kill_v in_o one_o word_n all_o hungary_n become_v a_o place_n like_o hell_n for_o the_o reform_a where_o death_n punishment_n and_o torment_v present_v themselves_o everywhere_o before_o their_o eye_n to_o give_v some_o colour_n of_o justice_n to_o these_o violence_n they_o establish_v a_o chamber_n at_o posonium_n make_v up_o of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v find_v most_o cruel_a enemy_n to_o the_o protestant_n they_o summon_v the_o people_n before_o they_o summon_v their_o pastor_n hope_v that_o they_o will_v fall_v the_o more_o easy_o by_o the_o temptation_n and_o that_o fear_n will_v cause_v they_o to_o change_v their_o religion_n those_o which_o appear_v and_o support_v themselves_o on_o their_o innocency_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n oppress_v with_o fines_n persecute_v after_o a_o hundred_o manner_n and_o constrain_v at_o last_o to_o change_v their_o religion_n to_o those_o which_o have_v courage_n enough_o not_o to_o renounce_v the_o truth_n they_o present_v a_o write_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o which_o they_o make_v they_o promise_v they_o will_v forsake_v their_o pastor_n that_o they_o will_v not_o protect_v they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o oppose_v the_o priest_n in_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o church_n on_o which_o condition_n they_o promise_v to_o let_v they_o live_v in_o peace_n in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n that_o the_o spirit_n will_v enlighten_v and_o convert_v they_o some_o fell_a and_o make_v their_o subscription_n other_o perish_v through_o misery_n famine_n and_o torment_n in_o the_o prison_n when_o they_o have_v thus_o subdue_v and_o abuse_v the_o people_n they_o turn_v themselves_o to_o their_o pastor_n they_o establish_v three_o chamber_n of_o justice_n the_o one_o at_o tinew_n and_o two_o at_o posonium_n before_o who_o they_o summon_v at_o first_o a_o small_a number_n of_o pastor_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o augsburg_n they_o appear_v to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o two_o or_o thirty_o three_o the_o 25_o of_o september_n 1673_o they_o present_v they_o a_o write_v to_o be_v subscribe_v import_v that_o it_o be_v their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o to_o escape_v the_o sentence_n which_o may_v be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o for_o their_o rebellion_n they_o do_v consent_n to_o one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n either_o to_o renounce_v all_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o live_v as_o good_a subject_n private_o in_o the_o realm_n or_o to_o go_v voluntary_o into_o exile_n with_o promise_n never_o to_o return_v again_o into_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_n religion_n in_o which_o case_n they_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o enjoy_v all_o sort_n of_o advantage_n there_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n permit_v this_o unjust_a and_o altogether_o unrighteous_a procedure_v to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o poor_a accuse_a person_n may_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o justify_v themselves_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o rebellion_n whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v be_v it_o so_o that_o man_n use_v to_o proceed_v against_o those_o that_o be_v traitor_n and_o have_v it_o be_v usual_a to_o punish_v they_o with_o a_o voluntary_a exile_n or_o by_o a_o simple_a renunciation_n of_o their_o office_n and_o charge_n they_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o oblige_v the_o pastor_n to_o subscribe_v this_o write_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o fear_v death_n do_v subscribe_v confess_v themselves_o culpable_a though_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o go_v voluntary_o into_o banishment_n section_n this_o attempt_n have_v succeed_v sufficient_o well_o
who_o we_o have_v speak_v they_o cause_v they_o to_o go_v down_o into_o cave_n full_a of_o dirt_n toad_n serpent_n excrement_n that_o have_v be_v long_o heap_v together_o at_o length_n after_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o a_o succession_n of_o cruelty_n whereof_o phalaris_n himself_o be_v never_o guilty_a on_o the_o first_o of_o july_n 1675_o they_o be_v order_v as_o other_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o galley_n in_o hope_n that_o somebody_o will_v buy_v they_o for_o the_o viceroy_n and_o the_o venetian_n absolute_o refuse_v to_o buy_v those_o miserable_a creature_n who_o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v innocent_a and_o on_o the_o other_o be_v incapable_a of_o do_v any_o service_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o affliction_n that_o they_o make_v they_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n of_o newstadt_n that_o famous_a persecutor_n put_v they_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o one_o of_o his_o hangman_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v convey_v to_o tergeste_n a_o city_n situate_v on_o the_o border_n of_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n there_o they_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o a_o stable_a and_o because_o one_o of_o they_o escape_v they_o cruel_o scourge_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o fugitive_n be_v pursue_v and_o take_v they_o force_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o whip_v their_o companion_n twice_o a_o day_n not_o content_a to_o satisfy_v their_o rage_n on_o these_o unhappy_a person_n they_o will_v satisfy_v their_o avarice_n also_o they_o treat_v with_o they_o for_o their_o ransom_n at_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o they_o receive_v and_o then_o deliver_v but_o two_o man_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n in_o the_o same_o year_n they_o carry_v they_o from_o tergeste_n to_o buccari_fw-la to_o put_v they_o on_o the_o galley_n of_o malta_n while_o they_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o galley_n they_o put_v they_o in_o a_o vault_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o prison_n where_o ordure_n filth_n urine_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o prison_n run_v there_o they_o cast_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o hole_n some_o morsel_n of_o bread_n which_o they_o go_v on_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o gather_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o man_n dung._n they_o fasten_v they_o with_o chain_n which_o come_v under_o their_o throat_n and_o hold_v the_o chin_n raise_v up_o that_o they_o can_v not_o incline_v it_o downward_o they_o put_v iron_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v across_o their_o body_n with_o iron_n beside_o they_o be_v thirty_o nine_o day_n in_o this_o posture_n and_o sometime_o they_o carry_v they_o out_o into_o the_o street_n to_o make_v they_o a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o people_n those_o who_o have_v endure_v a_o great_a many_o horrible_a punishment_n fall_v under_o these_o ten_o of_o they_o sign_v the_o write_v which_o have_v be_v require_v of_o they_o at_o first_o and_o that_o subscription_n have_v do_v nothing_o towards_o their_o deliverance_n they_o abjure_v their_o religion_n some_o time_n after_o be_v force_v thereto_o by_o the_o length_n of_o their_o torment_n two_o of_o those_o which_o persevere_v die_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o december_n and_o their_o companion_n bury_v they_o in_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n have_v scrape_v with_o their_o hand_n to_o make_v grave_n for_o they_o there_o remain_v but_o six_o of_o those_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o this_o horrible_a prison_n the_o one_o of_o these_o six_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n on_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n after_o so_o many_o suffering_n and_o be_v in_o no_o condition_n himself_o to_o return_v to_o prison_n be_v drag_v by_o the_o sergeant_n with_o so_o much_o violence_n upon_o the_o stone_n and_o stair_n of_o the_o vault_n that_o in_o all_o place_n where_o his_o body_n pass_v there_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o piece_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o this_o poor_a sufferer_n who_o die_v within_o a_o few_o hour_n after_o and_o remain_v without_o burial_n in_o the_o stink_a sink_v they_o tell_v the_o other_o five_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o die_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o dung_n misery_n and_o corruption_n if_o they_o do_v not_o abjure_v their_o religion_n god_n fortify_v they_o in_o these_o their_o last_o combat_n in_o which_o they_o continue_v till_o the_o month_n of_o may_n 1676._o at_o which_o time_n god_n send_v they_o for_o a_o deliverer_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n who_o demand_v they_o and_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o when_o they_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o cave_n they_o have_v no_o humane_a shape_n their_o throat_n be_v putrify_v their_o tooth_n be_v fall_v out_o and_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v any_o meat_n in_o their_o mouth_n without_o feel_v very_o sharp_a and_o pungent_a pain_n they_o put_v they_o in_o good_a bed_n two_o famous_a popish_a physician_n undertake_v their_o recovery_n one_o of_o the_o five_o die_v at_o venice_n the_o 24_o of_o may_n the_o four_o other_o escape_v by_o miracle_n and_o come_v into_o switzerland_n where_o mr._n heydekker_n say_v that_o he_o see_v with_o horror_n upon_o their_o body_n the_o glorious_a mark_n of_o their_o long_a confession_n so_o that_o it_o be_v from_o themselves_o that_o he_o learn_v the_o history_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n i_o be_o very_o much_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o honest_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o which_o do_v not_o tremble_v at_o such_o a_o report_n and_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o charge_v these_o roman_a catholic_n with_o the_o infamy_n of_o such_o cruelty_n which_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o nor_o capable_a of_o commit_v it_o but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v therein_o the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n behold_v what_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o who_o this_o spirit_n do_v proper_o reside_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o murder_n and_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o powerful_a prejudice_n against_o popery_n i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v none_o let_v a_o man_n look_v on_o popery_n with_o its_o cord_n whip_n gibbet_n its_o rack_n its_o wheel_n its_o fire_n and_o flame_n snarl_v and_o threaten_v like_o the_o devil_n to_o tear_v body_n shed_v blood_n torture_v soul_n extend_v sufferer_n upon_o cross_n tie_v they_o to_o post_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o flame_n let_v a_o man_n behold_v it_o i_o say_v in_o this_o frightful_a dress_n and_o horrible_a employment_n and_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o if_o he_o find_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o in_o the_o character_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n how_o can_v a_o man_n fail_v to_o find_v therein_o the_o babylon_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o make_v herself_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n these_o two_o history_n be_v take_v out_o of_o mr._n jeurieu_o be_v prejudices_fw-la against_o popery_n chapter_n the_o 27_o and_o 28_o of_o the_o second_o part._n finis_fw-la